Leaderboard

Chapter 3 - Meeting Mitch The first step of my plan was to find a new gym. I did a lot of research and discovered a secluded, hardcore gym not far from my house. In the past, I would have been too intimidated to join a place like that but I was no longer afraid. I walked through the front door was a pleasantly surprised. What it lacked in visual appeal, it made up for in equipment. The small, dark room was filled with every piece of gym equipment imaginable. I did a quick walk through with the kid at the front desk and signed up on the spot. I then proceeded to change into my workout gear and started to workout. The moment I picked up my first weight and felt the blood rushing into my muscles I felt content. Within minutes I was doing dumbbell curls with 40lbs - my usual max. I racked the weights and hoisted the 50lbs and started to curl. To my surprise, I was able to perform 8 perfect reps before placing them back on the rack. Maybe it was my newfound determination or my new surrounds but I did something I never did at my old gym; I raised by pumped arms and hit a double bicep pose in the mirror. A smile crept across my face as my 18” biceps rose to form impressive peaks. Not wanting to loose my pump, I grabbed the 50lbs again and started to crank out more reps. When I hit 5 my arms were burning from the intense pump. At 7 I could barely move the weight. I struggled to replace the weights on the rack when I heard someone approach from behind. “Don’t worry about racking those weights. Just let the fuckers drop.” I turned to face a grey-haired man sporting a full, thick beard. “Ugh” was my response. “I can see you’re getting a good workout in. Not sure where you worked out before but here we don’t care about keeping the place tidy. When you’re chasing a pump, just let the metal fall. You can clean up later.” “Oh. thanks” I said and looked the man over. He was my height and although clearly older, his body appeared to be much wider than one would normally expect. He wore a overly baggy hoodie and equally baggy sweat pants. Extending his hand he said “Names Mitch. Welcome to my gym.” I was instantly aware at the massive size of Mitch’s hand. I glanced down to see it engulf mine. His grip was staggering as he pumped my hand twice before releasing it. “Andy” I replied. “Nice to meet you Mitch.” “Likewise. What do you think about the place so far?” “It’s great. This is my first exercise but so far so good” I replied. “Good to hear. I’ll let you get back to your workout. If you need anything, my office is right back there in the corner.” Mitch said and nodded to the back corner. “Thanks Mitch, will do.” I said and walked towards the cable to work my triceps. As I adjusted the pin I watched Mitch walk away. I couldn’t help but notice that he moved extremely slow. I chalked his slow amble up to his age and refocused my attention to the task at hand - working out. As my workout resumed I was once again consumed with achieving the most intense pump of my life. With every rep I closed my eyes and focused all the effort of flexing each muscle to its max. Every now and then, Bruce’s inhumanly massive body would flash in my mind and each time it did, I added additional reps to my lifts. I was so focused on my workout I failed to notice Mitch approaching. I slammed the loaded barbell down and turned see the old man just a foot away. I couldn’t help but stumble backwards at the sight. Mitch had removed his oversized sweater and was now standing shirtless next to me. Never would I have expected a man of his age to be so massive. “Sorry, kind of snuck up on you Andy. Looks like you are having a pretty great workout.” Mitch said. I was still too shocked to respond. The guy was an absolute monster! If Bruce was massive, Mitch was an entirely new category. My eyes darted across his bloated mass, thick veins and perfectly smooth (albeit pale) skin. “Didn’t expect an old guy like me to be this huge eh?” Mitch said, clearly used to this reaction. “FUCK” was all I could muster. Mitch chuckled “I like that reaction Andy” he said and with no noticeable movement, flexed his inhumanly pecs. his six inch deep cleavage deeper to what had to be over 12 inches. His upper pecs were so huge, his chin was pressed up a few inches to accommodate their bulk. “H-H-How?” I muttered. “How did a 58 year old man get this big?” “Well for starters, I work out for at least five hours a day. Owning my gym certainly allows for long workouts” He said as he playfully rotated his relatively tiny wrist causing his forearm to swell. Every movement caused thick cords of muscle to pulse and flex. Veins so insanely thick rose to surface as he momentarily got lost in the moment. “Sorry, I get carried away sometimes” he said and smiled. “When I’m not lifting, I’m gorging on food and guzzling gallons of protein. But of course it’s the cocktail of some seriously powerful steroids that help me grow this massive.” Mitch said nonchalantly. I was still too stunned to react. Every inch of Mitch’s exposed upper body defied all sense of reality. No one should be this massive, this ripped. As if sensing my thoughts, Mitch took a step back, untied his loose fitting sweat pants and let them drop to the floor. I audibly gasped and stumbled backwards at the sight. “Yup, happens every time I expose these quads.” He said and slowly rotated his gargantuan left quad. An obscene network of veins instantly erupted across the pale skin. When Mitch flexed I swear I could hear the massive muscles move. Deep cuts and overdeveloped muscle groups leapt into action, transforming his already massive quad into something altogether inhuman. The massive older man was clearly enjoying himself because he closed his eyes for a moment and let out a soft, low growl. Then he reached down and ran his hand over the cobbled surface of his flex leg. “How-w-w big?” I managed to ask. “38 inches the last time I measured” he said. I could only let out a whimper. “Pretty fucking massive aren’t they? Bet you never expected an old man like me to have a body this massive.” “I-I’ve never seen anything so massive!” “Fucking right you haven’t. There is no one as big as me Andy.” Mitch replied with a smile. It was at that moment I was finally able to focus on his face long enough to realize how good looking he was. Full lips, thick jaw and sparkling blue eyes. “Looks like you are enjoying this as much as I am.” Mitch said glancing at the growing tent in the front of my shorts. Terror consumed me as I thought back to my humiliation at he hands of Bruce. I instantly covered my growing crotch and turned to leave but suddenly felt Mitch’s powerful hand on my shoulder. “Andy, don’t worry kid. Look.” I slowly tuned to see that Mitch’s briefs were stretched to their limits. I was intently aware that he was massive all over. “Stay here” Mitch said and walked towards the front door. I hadn’t noticed that the gym was completely empty. Mitch locked the front door and closed the shades before coming back towards me. As the behemoth of a man moved closer I was awestruck by his sheer mass. Each slow step caused waves of muscle to ripple across his pale, perfectly smooth skin. Even his overdeveloped traps seemed to sway with each step. He spoke as he got closer. “I could tell you had a thing for muscle when I first say you Andy. I’ve learn over time to spot the men that aren’t just trying to get bigger but those that admire muscle on other men. I could also tell that you joined this gym for other reasons, reasons I’m not asking you to tell me today but as I watched you workout, I could see you were more driven than most professional bodybuilders I’ve meet in my life. Tell me Andy, am I right?” Again I was speechless. How did Mitch know? I nodded my head and involuntarily felt my eyes well up and suddenly I started to cry. Instantly I felt the largest arms I’ve even laid eyes on wrap around me. I placed my hands around Mitch’s swollen back and couldn’t come close to surrounding his stunning width. I suddenly felt so safe that I started to blurt out what had happened to me but Mitch stopped me. “Andy, no. I don’t care what brought you here. You can tell me in time. What I want you to tell me is the REAL reason you are here.” “What do yo mean?” I asked. “Tell me why you’re here.” I looked confused and said “I needed a new gym.” “No. Tell me what you want Andy.” Still confused I looked deep into Mitch beautiful eyes. “I want to get huge.” I said. Mitch smiled. “…and?” “Not huge, I want to be massive; like you. NO, not like you. I want to be bigger than you Mitch. I want to get so fucking massive that you can’t look at me without gaging. I want to crack the fucking floor when I walk. I want to be so thick that turning sideways STILL isn’t enough to fit through normal doors. I want to be so powerful that every metal plate in the room isn’t enough for me to do curls with.” I was shaking as I continued to unload. “I want the top pros to fear me. I want people to run scared at the sight of massive body.” Mitch had a tears running down his face when I finished. And to my shock and delight, he stepped closer, placed one meaty hand around my neck and kissed me hard. I was too amped up to act surprised. I opened my mouth wide as his muscular tongue slide inside my mouth. We stood there for close to five minutes kissing before Mitch stepped back. “I’m going to make all those dreams come true Andy” Mitch said. “What?” I exclaimed. “Do you know how long I’ve waited to meet someone like you? It’s a lonely life being a massive freak like me. Sure, guys say they like big guys but they can never handle REAL size. They see my obsession to grow as a sickness, selfish and unhealthy. They may stick around for a few days, even a week but eventually they run scared when they start to realize what I really am. But you’re different. I sensed it the moment I saw you and you’ve just confirmed that you are the same as me. Let me ask you a question; does this disgust you?” It took me a moment to respond. “Disgust? Never. Mitch, you are the most incredible specimen I’ve ever laid eyes on. Hell; I never imagined someone as huge as you could even exist.” Suddenly I felt no intimidation being so close to such a mountain. I stepped close to Mitch and pulled his head towards mine and started kissing him. Even I was shocked by this sudden display of confidence. I ran my hand over Mitch’s obscenely massive trap and felt the muscles twitch. I let out a moan and let my other hand travel down his bloated arms. I was instantly aware of how small my hand felt as it traced the deep ridges of his un-flexed tricep. Mitch moaned with pleasure and placed his hands around my waist. With minimal effort, he hoisted me off the ground. “Let’s take this to my apartment upstairs” he whispered in my ear and started to carry me towards the back of the gym. What happened next was the most incredible night of life. Mitch warned me that I wouldn’t be able to keep up for long but that in time, I would have no problem keeping up with him. Mitch’s obsession with muscle extended into the bedroom as well. We shedded our clothes within seconds. I was once again in awe of Mitch’s monstrously naked form and to my delight, he was aroused by my much smaller frame. He stood over me on the bed and licked his lips. “Fuck, I can’t wait to watch you grow Andy.” Hearing this made pre-cum start to drip out of my rock-hard cock. Mitch stopped me and stepped closed “cum on this.” he said and raised his right arm and flexed. Inches from my face the most incredible bicep leap to unfathomable proportions. As if sensing my surprise Mitch straightened and re-flexed the massive muscle. “I want you to cum on this 26 inch massive arm. Show me what all this muscle does to you.” He said and flexed harder. I was speechless at the sight. Heat radiated from it’s smooth surface as veins thicker than my fingers rose to the surface. In less than a minute I was spaying it with what seemed like a gallon of cum. Both Mitch and I groaned with pleasure. “Fuck me” I screamed as the behemoth stood over me again. Without hesitation the massive man grabbed hold of my legs and pulled me close. I screamed again as his 10” cock penetrated me. I closed my eyes in ecstasy but heard Mitch command me to open them and watch. I looked up to see what I can only described as a transformation. Mitch’s already pumped body expanded before my eyes. His already outrageously huge body swelled to what appeared to be twice it’s size. His once garden hose sized veins thickened. I swear I could see blood being pumped to his extremities. From my vantage point, his ruggedly handsome face was now obscured by his heaving pecs. Deep striations twitched and expanded across their surface as he started to pump his hard cock into my ass. Where there was once light from behind him was suddenly blocked out by his flared lats. As if watching my gaze, he showed me I was wrong. He wasn’t flexing. With a primal growl the monster of a man started to spread his inexplicably wide back. His arms had to let go of my quads as they were forced well past 90 degrees. I tensed as he continued to expand past what I had thought was possible. As if knowing I was close to my second organism, Mitch lifted his gargantuan arms and hit a double bicep pose. I felt his cock get even harder and without even touching me, his muscled cock lifted me a few inches off the bed. It was at that moment we both came. Me all over his cobbled abs and he inside my ass. He filled me with so much cum I could hear it splashing on the floor. He pulled out and I nearly collapsed then and there. Sensing I was almost at my limit, the massive man scooped me off the bed and started to kiss me with intensely. “Your turn” was all he said as he placed me on the floor and bend his body over the bed. It took me a moment to realize he wanted me to fuck him. I shook my head and refocused. I let out a moan as I looked down to see his slab-like glutes stating to swell. Like the rest of his overly-developed body, Mitch’s glutes were larger than anything I could imagine. They were also incredible well defined. Deep striations covered their every inch and with a level of muscle control I never knew existed, he spread them wide with just a flex. My respectable 8” cock was dwarfed by the size of his ass but he still let out a roar as I slid inside him. I placed my hands on their smooth surface and had to bite my limp as waves of flexed muscles pulsed under my grip. My eyes settled on what most mortals would consider a back, but on Mitch, it looked like the surface of the moon. Deep craters covered every inch. The level of development and separation was mind-blowing. If his lats looked huge from the front, the up-close rear view was almost too much for me to handle. With each tiny movement new muscle tensed into view. As if unable to control himself, Mitch start to swell and flex for me. I ran my hands of the rock-hard surface of his back. Never had I felt skin so smooth and muscle so hard. I tried to squeeze his lower back only to realize I couldn’t dent it. Mitch flexed each muscle I touched, causing it to bulge and twitch on command. I managed to trust my cock a half a dozen times before I was once again cumming a full load. I pulled out and stumbled backwards. With staggering quickness, Mitch spun around and caught me before I collapsed completely. The last thing I remember before passing out were Mitch’s arms engulfing my whole body and his rock hard cock leaking hot cum down my leg. --- I woke up hours later. I could feel the heat of Mitch’s sleeping body next to me. It took me a few moments to realize that what had happened wasn’t in fact, a dream. It must have still been early because the apartment was bright. I looked at Mitch’s face and noticed that he was subtlety smiling as he continued to sleep. I gazed over his massive body and once again felt my cock stir at the sight. I forced myself to look away and looked around the apartment. Like the gym downstairs, it looked like a converted warehouse. Exposed brick walls, thick timber beams and concrete floors made the whole place feel very industrial. I carefully crawled out of bed and started to wander around. The entire apartment was one huge open space. I instantly noticed that the entire home was dedicated to one thing, muscle. The walls were sparse but what “art” was hung were torn out pages from various bodybuilding magazines. Some were recipes, and workouts while the majority were pictures of the top pros. Before today, seeing pictures like these would have made me hard but a quick glance in Mitch’s direction only confirmed that they didn’t hold a candle to his size. The kitchen was on the other side of the room. It was large and contained top-of-the-line appliances. The stove alone looked to have come from a restaurant, capable of cooking large amounts of food at once. Near the kitchen was a wall of metal shelves. They were loaded with countless bottles and container of expensive supplements. I didn’t recognize most of the brand names but assumed they were the best of the best. One shelf was full of small vials of a green liquid. I picked one up and almost dropped it when Mitch spoke. “You found my secret serum”. I spun around to see Mitch smiling. He pulled the sheets down and patted the bed beside him. Without hesitation, I returned to bed. The massive man leaned in and kissed me. At that moment, I never thought I would ever feel that happy and safe. I nestled closer to Mitch and lightly caressed his massive body. I emitted quiet moans as I felt his different muscles bulge and twitch. “Tell me how you got so fucking massive” I asked. “That a long story that I’ll tell in time. All you have to know for now is that I’m 58 years old, 5’10” and weighed myself this morning at 365lbs.” I moaned again hearing that number. “Pretty fucking impressive isn’t it? Well, I’m not done growing yet Andy; and with your help, I may never stop. But first things first” he said and slid out of bed. I swear I heard the concrete floor crack as he made his way across the room. I watched in awe as his muscles flexed to accommodate his movements. He puttered around the kitchen for a few minuted before returning with two huge glasses of a milky white liquid. “Drink” he said and handed me a glass. I assumed it was a protein shake but it tasted much better than any I have ever tasted. “Protein mainly with some additional enhancements.” He said as he drank his down in a single gulp. I took a large swig “mmmm, it’s good.” “Glad you like it because that’s going to be a regular drink for you. Today we start really growing that body.” Mitch said with a smile. “Fuck yeah!” was all i could say. Mitch’s big hand reached under the sheets and grabbed by throbbing cock. “Feels like you are excited to grow. That’s good” Mitch said as he started to slowly stroke. “But you’ll need more than a protein shake” he said and reached over the side table and produced a needle filled with the same green liquid I saw in the vials. Sensing me tense Mitch asked “Have you never juiced?” “N-no.” I replied and looked embarrassed. “Don’t worry Andy. You’re in the best hands now. In this syringe is the same powerful mixture that has created this body” he said and bounced his pecs so quickly, the bed shook. I looked Mitch in the eyes, leaned in and kissed him. Then I turned over and lowered the sheet past my exposed ass. “I’ve never wanted anything so badly; well, except for your dick in my ass.” I said. Mitch chuckled and injected the green liquid into my left ass cheek. I flinched but instantly felt calm again. A moment later I felt the first wave of what I can only explain as euphoria as the intensely strong chemicals flooded into my blood stream. I rolled over onto my back to find Mitch waiting to accept my throbbing cock in his mouth. As a second wave hit me, my eyes rolled back in my head and I shot a huge load of cum into Mitch’s mouth. He drank every drop before rolled away and wiping his mouth. “Happens every time. That was the first time I got to taste an after-dose cum. Damned if that’s not the best thing I’ve ever tasted.” I mumbled something as the third wave hit and I passed out. Before I was completely unconscious I heard Mitch whisper “Get some rest, you’ll need it.”

And then, with one swift movement, Liam instructing me take his ruby red posing trunks suddenly wasn’t the greatest moment of our encounter. Lifting both of his arms up, Liam was suddenly flexing his enormous, nickname earning guns in a front double bicep pose. His face was scrunched up, and his mouth wide open in the exact same arrogant expression he’d worn in the picture I’d shot a massive load to the Saturday before. Only this time, I wasn’t looking at a picture on the Internet. This time the scene was happening right before my eyes, in Liam “The Guns” Watson’s bedroom, just a mere few feet from where I stood. I wanted to pause time. To stay in that moment for as long as I wanted. To stand there staring at the image of this mighty flexing muscle bull before me. To marvel at the sheer hugeness of the bronze painted balls of muscle bulging off each of his upper arms. To study the vein (that glorious fucking vein) running down the middle of the right bicep. To let him overwhelm me with his display of pure power and hyper masculinity. “FUCK!” I cried in response. When Liam relaxed, he instantly started laughing to himself. His face beaming, he was clearly on some kind of incredible high from being a muscle freak, two days out from his next bodybuilding show, flexing and showing off his enormous muscles for an audience. Any audience - even near strangers who he’d just caught sniffing his posing trunks. “Just as impressive in person?” Liam asked. “YEAH!!” I exclaimed in response. The rush of seeing Liam flexing in the flesh seemed to diminish any leftover nerves and shyness. “Unbelievable mate!” Still proudly grinning, Liam then bought his fists together and outrageously squeezed a quick most muscular pose, accompanied by a deep, playful, and unspeakably hot grunt. “EURGH!!” The plates of pec muscle underneath his vest squeezed together. His enormous triceps erupted like crazy. His upper body just a mass of solid, bunched up, beautifully carved muscle. It barely lased two seconds, but just like the moment Liam first opened his front door, just like when he’d walked into his living room with his muscle bulging out of his mint green vest, and just like when he’d flexed his monstrous biceps in front of me, I was positive the scene would forever be imprinted on my memory. “Fucking HELL!!” I exclaimed, inhibitions almost completely gone. And then, the unthinkable happened. Liam flexed again! Bending forward slightly, he cranked out a brutal, power packed, crab most muscular; his teeth gritted and his nose scrunched in brilliantly animated fashion. His watermelon-like delts filled up my view. Enormous, round boulders of gorgeously bronzed muscle. His biceps had never looked bigger, or more beautiful. Balls of inhuman muscle, squeezed and popped to an absurd degree. And, out of nowhere, two thick mounds of trap muscle erupted either side of his neck like two vicious little creatures about to pounce on their prey (let it be me, please let it be me), stretching the mint green cotton material of the straps of his vest. I wanted to lick those traps. Feel the solid muscle and paper thin skin underneath my tongue. Work my mouth down until I was kissing his enormous delts. Taste the tan, sweat and muscle of a roided up muscle God who’d pushed his body to unspeakable limits. I wanted to suck on his biceps. Feel that throbbing vein against my tongue. The more Liam would squeeze, the harder his bicep would become and the more the vein would throb, the harder I would suck and the closer my dick would get to exploding with cum. When Liam straightened up he was still beaming proudly, but there was an ever so slightly bashfulness there too. He held his fist out for me to bump in a bro-ish manner. I obviously obliged, wondering whether even a simple touch of his knuckles against mine would increase my arousal (it did, fucking HELL it did). “Always fun posing for an appreciative muscle fan!” I wanted to ask for more. I wanted to watch Liam hit a whole host of poses. See his lats spread out like wings, and his tits jump up to his chin as he blasted out a front lat spread. Watch his thick pec explode off his chest, and his right bicep bulge as he treated me to a side chest pose. I wanted him to whip off his vest so I could watch his block-like tummy muscles crunch and burst through his gorgeous skin as he squeezed out an abs and thighs pose. And I wanted more of those power packed, trap erupting most musculars. A whole fucking volley of them. One after the other. And while Liam flexed, posed, crunched and scrunched, I wanted to explore every single one of his obscenely developed body parts with my hands. Squeeze every mound of muscle. Feel every lump and bump. To do the thing I’ve wanted to do since opening my very first copy of “FLEX” magazine; worship a real life, competition conditioned muscle monster. I want it. I need it. I have to fucking have it. “Thanks again for coming round, Oscar,” Liam said. I was suddenly snapped back to reality. “No worries,” I feebly said. “Thanks for the er… trunks,” I said, blushing at the reference to the inexplicably shiny red posers I was probably going to blow a massive load into as soon as I got home. He grinned in response. The most gorgeous, dimple revealing grin. I was gonna miss those dimples. “No problem, mate!” Liam said chirpily. “Glad to be able to repay you for giving me back the others,” he said, referring to the sentimental trunks he’d not long been reunited with. Liam turned to walk out of his bedroom door, and I took a step to follow, but something was suddenly bursting to get out of me. I’d been brave enough to contact Liam. To come to his flat. To give him back the missing posers I’d found, obsessed about, developed a crazy obsession with, and finally creamed into. I’d been brave enough to wander into his bedroom uninvited. To check out the sparkly pink posing trunks lying on his bed. To reach into the drawer full of posing trunks. To pull one out and take a big whiff of the material. I’d been brave enough to admit to Liam that I had a fetish for shiny posers. But it wasn’t enough. There was something else I needed before I left Liam’s flat. Something that would take just one last ounce of bravery. I want it. I need it. I have to fucking have it. “WAIT!”

.

Y Jack is exerting his dominan e and i like how Carlos doesnt submit to him as easily. I hope you keep that. Carlos calling him Jack instead of Master and driving Jack crazy and Jack showing him how easy he can dominate and be with anyone he wants on the island

Hehe! Well I'm still tweaking and editing the story, but it's kinda fun to leave each bit on a little cliffhanger!

EDIT: Index of Chapters: Chapters 1-3: See below Chapter 4: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=129914 Chapter 5: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=130640 Chapter 6: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=131076 Chapter 7: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=131485 Chapter 8: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=132071 Chapter 9: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=133087 Chapter 10: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=133988 Chapter 11: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=135527 Chapter 12: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=135528 Chapter 13: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=136405 Chapter 14: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=137921 Chapter 15: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=139040 Chapter 16: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=139903 Chapter 17: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=140806 Chapter 18: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=142531 Chapter 19A: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=143838 Chapter 19B: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=144296 Chapter 20: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/11447-dads-lost-glory-years-updated-may-26-ch-20/?do=findComment&comment=144513 So I've noticed lately there's been a real slow-down in new material so I thought i would help out. I have lurked here for years so I thought I should pay my dues and post a story. I haven't written anything since way back in high school English so I have no idea if this is any good at all. Hopefully it doesn't suck. Also, the first few chapters of the is going to be very similar to a well-known story by Musclegod300 (and one my absolute favorites) until I get far enough to take a unique direction. I promise I am not trying to rip you off MG300, please take it as the ultimate compliment, as you are in the top 3 of my favorite muscle story authors ;-). +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Dad's Lost Glory Years Prologue: I had just graduated high school and the summer of my last year at home was winding down. My name is Jed Graves and I had spent the last few days packing up what I could and preparing myself mentally to leave my father behind. Not so much for my sake, I didn't think. More for his. My father, Chad Graves, was an amazing man who had lived a hard life. Growing up he was, plain and simple, a stud. Ever since he was very young he was always one of the most athletic kids in his class. He excelled at every athletic sport he played, even earning starting positions at linebacker on our high school football and baseball teams by his sophomore year. He was a shoo-in for all-state honors in football before a freak back injury ended his season right before the playoffs began. During play he was awkwardly bent over backwards and was nearly paralyzed. The doctors let him know he was very lucky he came out of it with only minor injuries. Consequently, with his athletic prowess, charming yet humble personality and stunningly rugged good looks he was very popular, especially with the ladies. He dated around in his early high school years, even snagging the interest of some the upper class girls. Many of the upper class boys wanted to hate him for stealing some of their women but he such a charming and fun personality that he endeared himself to all. He fell in love with a woman that would become his wife and then my mother when he was just 16 years old. She was the same age and of course, athletic and gorgeous, a track star in her own right. Shortly after came the biggest test of my parents' young life. The virile young man got my mom pregnant and I as born right before his 17th birthday. My father and my mother never once considered terminating the pregnancy or offering me up for adoption. They decided to raise me as best as they could, with my father giving up his athletic pursuits to take part time jobs at nights after school to help raise me. This was certainly a difficult time for both of my parents. With some assistance from my Dad's Grandparents they were able to raise me to toddler-hood while maintaining their slightly above average GPA's and graduating high school. Throughout my infant years my father continued to find jobs here and there. Once he had graduated he settled nicely into a construction job that was ran by a family friend. With his strong, 6'1 frame, the interviewer knew he would be able to haul around the heavy equipment and materials with ease and he was a hired on the spot. He proved to be a hard and courteous worker. He took pride in his work and he knew this would be his only form of exercise that his robust body craved while I was growing up. While my presence was undoubtedly tough on my young parents, they both loved me and each other unequivocally and never once regretted their decision to have me. Our small family was able to scrape by via modest, yet comfortable means through the hard work of both of my young parents. I adored both of my parents and saw my father as my own personal superhero. I especially loved when we would go to neighborhood pool and he would use his thick arms to toss me up in the air so I could try to make the biggest splash I could. Unfortunately, life has a way of throwing you curveballs and when I was 8 years old my mother was killed in a car accident during a winter storm while driving home from her job. It of course hit both my dad and I very hard. However, like every challenge that ever faced him, my father soldiered on and worked even harder to love me and give the best life he could. Growing up my genetic background was easily evident as I also excelled at nearly every sport I did. I too was able to secure a spot of the varsity football team from an early point in my high school career. While I likely could've been just as good at or exceeded my father's accomplishments I never really had that killer athletic instinct that truly elite athletes have. I was happy with just being “good” as opposed to “the star” was enough for me. I saw sports mainly as a good way to maintain my healthy physique throughout high school and rather than as a means to advance my athletic career. I grew to match my father in height at 6'1 on a solid, but not ripped 190 lb frame. In fact, I actually excelled more at academics, earning myself a engineering scholarship to the large state university. Even though I more heavily pursued academics in lieu of athletics my father never once wavered in his support of me. I honestly think he was more proud of me for my intellectual side as he had first-hand knowledge of how difficult life can be without a college degree. While I was growing up my father maintained his healthy strong physique with his hard work at the construction job. Some aged-ness did catch up to him in he form of a layer of softness around his large muscles, but we has still a stud. At only 35 years old he still had no receding hairline. His dark hair was kept short and he had an angular jawline with an almost permanent 5 o'clock shadow that would be the envy of any man. To tease me, my female friends constantly reminded me of his rugged DILF status much to my chagrin. Honestly, I couldn't blame them or deny that I hoped I could become half the man he was when I reached his age. I often told my Dad he should get out and date more often than he did but he never pursued it much further, preferring to spend his free time with me. So here we were, my father and I making the 5-hour drive to the university to drop my off for my freshman year. We moved my stuff into my dorm then went our for a nice meal before saying our goodbyes. The parting was very difficult for both of us, it was the first time I saw my father tear up since my mother passed away. We hugged each other and then he took off for home and I began my college career Chapter 1: Thanksgiving Break College began with a flurry as I settled into my new routine. I called my father at least once a week as we kept in touch. Engineering classes, as well as a regular workout routine, kept me more than busy. It was during the first month that my father told me he had been promoted to a site manager position at his construction job. I was super excited for him as it meant a big pay raise. The only downside was that it meant he would be spending more time in the construction office rather than outside doing physical labor. Due to the lack of physical labor, when my father came down to visit for Thanksgiving he had put on about 20 lbs of mostly fat, bringing him to still healthy, if just a bit soft 225 lbs. My workout routine had been going steadily and I was up to about 200 lbs, adding about 10 lbs. Of course, with the nearly ulimited amount of food at the school cafeterio it was probably only ½ muscle. When I first saw my dad I of course playfully had to give him some ribbing. “Hey Pops, it's great to see you again,” I said as we wrapped our arms around each other in a typical man-hug. I could feel his belly push against me. “Woah, old man what's going on here? Too many hot pockets?” I joked as I playfully jabbed his midsection. He heartily chuckled. “Yeah son, all that time sitting in the construction office this past fall has taken it's toll. Last week I really noticed so I up and joined that new gym that opened up a few blocks from our house this past summer.” The gym he was talking about, 'UrbanFlex', was a national chain known for being a mecca for serous workout addicts. “Oh yeah, that place? You think you can keep up with the dudes that go there?” “Of course, son! I know my way around a weight room even though I haven't been in one a long while. I spent a lot of time in one before you came along and ruined my workout life,” he shot at me with a joking wink. “I can see you are still putting some time in the gym. You are looking more and more grownup, I'm not sure I like. I miss my little guy.” “Aww, Pops, you're embarrassing me. And thanks! I'm up about 10 lbs. Just trying to get half a studly as you, old man!” “You'll never match all this beef, boy!” he said as he threw his arms in front of him for a mock most-muscular pose. I absolutely loved my father and his playful attitude. We had great Thanksgiving weekend here in the university town hanging out and of course, eating way too much once we settled on a restaurant. After our meal we parted ways and looked forward to visiting each other for over Christmas break. Chapter 2: Christmas Break. Four days before Christmas I ended up sharing a ride with one of my female classmates from high school for the trip back home. It was lightly snowing when she dropped me off at my house. With my duffel bag full of clothes slung around my shoulder I entered in the house. My father instantly bound in from the kitchen and wrapped me in one of his patented crushing dad-hugs. Unlike at Thanksgiving, I instantly noticed there was no fluff pushing at me from his belly. After he released and held me at arms length I was able to get a good look at him. He definitely looked much trimmer in his slightly baggy blue t-shirt. He always maintained his fairly muscular arms but now I able to see some more definite veins on his forearms and his face seemed tighter. “Wow, dad you great! What happened to that old-man flab?” “Well I knew this studly young buck was coming home so I decided to get rid of it keep up with him!” He quickly raised his shirt and patted his slim, semi-hairy belly. While he far from ripped, he had a taught waist that was far cry from the pooch he sported at Thanksgiving. “Been hitting that new gym hard. I've lost about all of my office fat. I'm down to 200 lbs, I feel small now just like you, haha,” he added in jest. “You mean you're now studly like me!” I retorted. “Haha, yeah, exactly, we are two peas in a pod! Maybe over break I take you to the gym with me.” “Awesome, pops. That'd be great. I certainly don't want to fall out of routine over break.” We enjoyed a great Christmas. We went to visit my Grandparents and caught up with the extended family. Of course we ate way too much food. I was surprised at how much my father was shoveling into his mouth. “Woah, careful dad, you're gonna gain all that fat back you keep eating like that.” He chuckled, “Maybe son, but I thought I'd indulge myself since its a holiday. Plus actually I've been eating much more heartily since thanksgiving so I'm not too worried.” The day after Christmas we decided to get back into our gym routine. Thirty minutes before we left Dad opened a kitchen cabinet full of supplement bottles, big and small. He started mixing various powders into a cup. “Geez, Dad, are you going a bit overboard with all that?” “No way son. With my new raise and you out of the house I decided I need a hobby. So I'm going see if I can really take this workout thing seriously. Besides, so far I can't argue with the results!” He again patted his trim waist. “You want a preworkout shake, son?” “No thanks, Dad. You go ahead. You need it more than me, old man,” I replied as I faux-punched his shoulder. “Haha, we'll see. The car's warmed up, let's head to the gym.” We grabbed our duffels and headed to the gym. On the way the pre-workout must've been kicking in as I could tell my dad was getting antsy. “Can't wait to throw around some iron, son. This five day break has got me itchin' to get back to work.” We got the gym and headed into the locker room to change. I had heard of these UrbanFlex gyms but it was the first time I had been to one. It truly was a hardcore gym. Unpainted brick walls, loud pounding rock music, a smell of sweat that lingered in the air. The clientele was definitely a step above your average fitness club. Clearly, coming here for the past month was giving my father good motivation. While changing I got good look at his progress. He still had those thick, full, yet soft muscles, but the fat had clearly been melting off. While he still wasn't what I would call ripped, the definition and veins were just beginning to show all over. Standing next to him with my shirt off, his youthful visage and our identical heights and weight, we almost looked like twins. As he changed into his shorts I couldn't help but take a glance at what he was packing. With our superior genes I never got any complaints from my dates. I hung soft at 5” inches and only plumped up to just under 7 inches. Still nicely above average but I was always just slightly disappointed that I was more of a shower than a grower. When my father dropped his shorts he hung about equally to me in length, but was MUCH thicker. It looked like a flesh colored Red Bull can hanging between his legs. I tried to suppress my surprise but I think he noticed and I thought I saw a wry smirk appear on his face as turned and pulled up his underwear. I could only hope that I wasn't quite done growing and could someday match that thick monster. We headed out to the weight room and my Dad gave me the most intense chest and shoulder workout I have ever had. My father attacked the weights with a savagery I could only imagine. As we entered the weight room Pops looked like a caged tiger. As all lifting bros seem to do, we started with barbell bench press. We ended up having very similar strength levels but my father was clearly superior in form and intensity. We worked our way up to 265 lbs. I was able to get it for eight ugly reps but he got it ten, in perfect strict form. We then worked our way through incline and decline dumbbell benches and finally cable flies to finish off the chest. Each set was nearly identical as my father was just able to outdo me on every lift. I couldn't tell if he was getting his normal reps or if he was purposely trying to make sure he outdid me on everything. We then did a full shoulder routine of military presses, lateral and front raises and Arnold presses. During each exercise my father had also been giving me “helpful tips” as he called them, correcting my form and showing me the the best way to perform each exercise. I was getting a little annoyed and I thought he sounded like an overzealous personal trainer. By the end of the workout his light grey t-shirt had turned dark as it was soaked with sweat and was taught against his pumped muscles. I had the usual sweat spots under my armpits and under my chest but looked nothing like the drenched man next to me. “Damn, Pops, look at your forearms, your veins are unreal!” “Yeah, I always get a great pump. I love that feeling you know! You can almost feel your muscles growing, I love it!” Dad was starting to sound like one of those jocky frat guys I hear at the campus gym. When we finished this big handsome guy came over and started talking to us. My dad introduced him as Ted. He was huge, he looked like one of those real bodybuilder guys. He was just shorter than us, about 6' but probably 225 lbs of bulging muscle. He had short brown hair styled up and forward to a point. You could tell he was one of those serious lifter guys as his legs and arms were shaved and he had a light tan even though is was the middle of winter. Plus, he was wearing one those small stringer tank tops you tend to see the big muscle guys wearing. I guessed him to be about 30 years old. “Teddy, my man, how's it going!” Dad said as he slapped Ted's meaty shoulder. “This is my son I've told you about.” The larger cheerful man replied, “Doin' well Chad! Nice to meet, you Jed. Wow, you are a spitting image of your old man, you two look like brothers! You're father is a beast, I've never seen anyone who lifts as hard as him. I learned a couple of weeks ago not to come distract him in the middle of his workout. He was practically screaming at me in front of the whole gym to leave him alone. Won't make that mistake again!” “I already told I was sorry about that, but yes, don't bother me when I'm in my zone.” Dad playfully punched Ted in his chest. Ted and my Dad were having a complete bro-down. Dad added, “I started lifting with Ted just after Thanksgiving. He was the one who taught me how to do all the exercises correctly. About a week ago his work schedule shifted so we don't get to lift together much anymore.” Ted replied, “Well it looks like you're still makin' good progress! Let's hope those newbie gains don't slow down.” “Oh I'll make sure they won't,” my father said with a seriousness that almost seemed ominous. “Well, nice to meet you Jed, see ya' around Chad-man.” And with that Ted turned his wide, defined back to us and headed back to his work out. “Damn, Dad no wonder you have been making such good gains, that guy was huge. His lats were enormous!” “Yeah, he is huge, huh. He told me he's even placed highly in a couple of the local physique shows. Ted showed me how to do things right with the lifting, diet and supplementation. I owe a lot of this to him,” he mentioned as he gestured to his sweat soaked body. On the way home Dad pulled out a couple of pre-made shakes and handed one to me. I almost couldn't drink it because it was so thick. When we got home Dad immediately headed to the kitchen and started pulling out Tupperware containers full of chicken breasts and vegetables. “Son, would you grab the peanut butter out of the pantry?” In the pantry I did a double take. Clearly, a lot of his newly expendable income had been spent on improving his body. Along with our normal foodstuffs it was full of giant supplement bottles of every kind. Proteins, BCAAs, glutamines, vitamins, pills, and other chemical names that I had no idea what they where. “Holy crap, Dad. Do you think you are maybe taking this lifting thing a little to seriously?”. “Haha. Maybe Son! But as the results have kept coming I keep trying adding new things. I've always loved working my body but now that I mostly sit in a office the lifting really helps me de-stress. Plus, if it continues to give me the added benefit of being healthy and looking good then I'm can't complain!” “True, I guess I can't argue with that, Pops.” We sat down to consume a post-workout meal. My father practically inhaled his food. He had to have consumed three whole chicken breasts along with a heaping pile of broccoli and peanut butter toast. All I could do was stare as he just kept shoveling it in. My mind flashed back to this summer watching the hot dog eating contest on TV during the Fourth of July. As he was finishing his meal he finally looked up at me and gave an embarrassed, wry smile. “Sorry, I always get really hungry after a good workout. You not hungry, son?” Breaking my stupor, “Oh, yeah, sorry I guess I was just got lost in my own world.” I started eating. I guessed I ate about 1/3 of the total that he did. “Sorry, like you I guess I tend to get lost in MY own little world when I'm eating. Like Ted has told me, you have to eat big to get big!” “So you are trying to get bigger, Dad? I thought you were just trying to lose some weight to get back into shape?” “Well, sure I want to get bigger, son. What man wouldn't like to be bigger and stronger? I love you to death son and I don't blame you for anything, but when you came around I sorta had to sidetrack my athletic pursuits. I guess now that I have the time and means I'm just making up for lost time,” he said as he patted me on the back. “I guess you could say I'm finally getting to experience my glory years, even if just a tad late.” “I get it Dad. I think you should go for it. You're looking great. You're gonna have to start beating the chicks off with a stick if you keep it up!” I said as he guffawed and walked out of the room. This routine kept up for the next two weeks, the rest of my winter break before I had to return to school. We would go to the gym two days on and one day off. Dad continued to be a madman in the gym and eat like a horse afterwards. Two days after New Years we were at the grocery store when I ran into two of my good female classmates from high school. Amy and Mandy were also back in town visiting their families. They both went to a community college that was only about an hour away. They were two of the more attractive girls from my class and I was proud to say that Mandy and I even dated for a while during our sophomore year. She was actually my first. Inheriting my father's good looks certainly never afforded me any trouble with opposite sex. “Jed! Great to see you!” they both squealed and ran up to hug me. We proceeded to talk about how our early college careers were going. While we were talking they kept glancing at my father. “Jed, is this your roommate?” Amy asked. “HAHA!” my Dad let out huge belly laugh and slapped my back forcefully. “No, girls. This is my father.” “SERIOUSLY JED! Wow, Mr. Graves you look so young!” said Mandy. “It so nice to meet you.” As they shook hands and acquainted with each other I noticed the girls seemed to be acting strange, giggling at his cheesy Dad jokes, whipping their hair. That's when I figured it out. They were totally flirting with my Dad!! “Well I see where Jed got his great looks from,” Mandy stated as they finished up their conversation. “And his body!” Amy added as my face blushed a deep red. She also reached over and gently put her hand on my dad's flannel shirt covered arm. She was totally feeling my Dad up! All the while they were chatting you couldn't pry the giant glowing grin off my father's face with a crowbar. This was obviously a huge boost to his self esteem. “Well it was nice meeting you ladies, we'll be seeing you around” and with that we parted ways. As we checked out and walked back to the car my father seemed to standing up little straighter, had his chest puffed out a bit more. And, ahem, it tought it looked another part of him was bulging more than usual. That night I received a whole slew of text messages from Amy and Mandy telling me how hot my dad was. They were even joking about me giving him their phone number. At, least I think they were joking... It was a little over a week later when we had our last workout together before I had to head back to school. That day we did sort of a full body circuit routine. “To really shock the body,” as my dad put it. I was getting more used to it, but his intensity was still nothing short of intimidating. If I weren't his son I would've been completely scared to go near him. Over the last two weeks the weights he was using were slowing ticking up. Grunting with aplomb, he put every ounce of effort he could in to each rep of each exercise. While it was intimidating, it was also very motivating and I too seemed to be making great short terms progress over the last two and half weeks. After the workout, my father once again soaked, we headed to the locker room. “Hey, bud. I've been texting with Ted and he says I should keep a log of my progress. I brought a notebook and measuring tape. Could you help check my stats?” I thought this would be a little awkward but I agreed. He disrobed to his tight black spandex underwear and, holy crap! We had been coming straight home from the gym since that first workout before Christmas. Since that workout two weeks ago he had noticeably improved. A little less fat, a little better definition, a little better vascularity and of course, a little more size, all over his entire body. To try to control my shock I undressed and and jumped on the scale. I was at 195. I had lost a few pounds but I could tell it was all fat thanks to the intense workouts. “Looking good champ, let me try.” He stepped on and the small weight slammed against the top the balance. He adjusted the weight. “209 pounds” He stated enthusiastically. I was almost aghast. “Wow Dad, 9 lbs is a lot to gain in two weeks. It looks like you gained even more than that in muscle. You've definitely lost some fat, too.” “Yeah I think so too, Son.” He pinched a small fold of skin on his waist. There wasn't much there to grab. You could definitely make out his abs under the ever shrinking layer of fat around his waist. We measured his arms. A nice solid 17.5 inches. Chest, 48 inches. Thighs, 25 inches. He always had huge thighs, that was his genetic gift, if you don't count everything else about him. Waist, 33 inches. “Hey son, what sort of guns are you sporting?” I really didn't want to measure. I knew I had good arms but also knew his were bigger. No man likes to have it pointed out that they are smaller than another man. We had about the same shape, but he had just a bit more size. “I don't know Dad. Hey we better shower and get going.” I tried to distract him. “Nah, let's see those pythons first,” my Dad said again sounding like a frat jock. He wrapped the tape around my arm, “16.5 inches, very respectable son. Certainly not quite on this level though!” At that he through up a double bicep pose and I'll be damned if he didn't look like one of those physique models. Ya, know, the guys who are just not quite big enough to be bodybuilders so they cut all the fat away to get ripped, but not huge. A little less fat and he could certainly hop up on a stage with them. It was a little emasculating. Again my Dad seemed to puff up with confidence as we strode to the shower. “You're going to have to step up your workouts at school if you want to keep up with me!” “Aw, Dad, I'm fine with the way I look. Still better than most guys out there” He shook his head, “Well, suit yourself son. I'm going to go ahead put on a bit more size.” “Well Dad, don't be surprised if you slow down, those beginner gains are always the best.” “Yeah, Ted has mentioned that to me too. Hopefully I can prove you both wrong, haha,” he winked and headed to the showers. After the shower we headed home and he had, of course, another gut busting meal. Sadly, my winter break ended and I headed back to campus the next day. I was immensely proud of my Dad, he was handling his empty nest syndrome wonderfully. On the drive home all I could think about was how much better he was looking. I could only hope to someday look half as good as him. Chapter 3: Spring Break I quickly fell back into the routine of school, which as an engineer meant a lot of study time. The first year and half of engineering school mainly consists of “weed-out” classes. These are classes that are very difficult and are designed to make sure only the worthy students make it through to the upper level courses. During these classes about half my engineering peers won't cut it and will choose different majors. Unfortunately, all this studying meant I was spending less and less time at the campus rec center. My father, on the other hand, was apparently still “crushing it” as he repeatedly noted in his text messages. He had been texting me more and more since I came back to college. I don’t know if he was just excited about his progress or was purposely trying to show off. I suspect a little of both. He had also started emailing me new workouts that he was finding on the web as well as links to sites about nutrition and new supplements. All I could do was roll my eyes at everything he sent me. He was totally obsessed with this workout thing! Apparently, Ted’s work schedule switched again and so he and my Dad were now lifting together again. According to my Dad’s texts they were even hanging out as friends more often. Dad even mentioned them going to the bars a couple of times on the weekend together. Was my Dad, the guy who never dated, going out on the prowl? I was glad to read to that. Growing up my Dad never spent a lot of time hanging out with friends. I knew it was because of the long hours he worked to support our family. So I was happy that he was making some friends, as cheesy as it sounds. One day in February he asked me how my progress was coming along. I told him I was only going to the gym a couple times a week due to all my studying. He replied that he was proud of me not taking my college career for granted. Then he added “Be careful that you don’t become one of those little guys ;-). I don’t want to be TOO much bigger than you the next time I see you”. My heart thumped in my chest. How much more had he grown? Surely his newbie gains had to have slowed down, right? Finally in March, after an exhaustive week of midterms it was time to head back home again for spring break. Some of my friends were headed west to go skiing and invited me along, but I was still a relatively poor college boy so I decided to forego that and save my money and go home. So I hopped in the car and started back for along, needed week off from school at home. I drank a bit too much water on the way home so when I finally got there I was in a rush to use the bathroom. I had to park on the street as Ted's red pickup was in the side slot of the driveway. I barged in the front door and saw Ted's wide, tanned, muscular back in a stringer tank top. The back I remembered from January. He was sitting at the kitchen table facing away from me reading a magazine. “Hey Ted!”, I shouted as I hoofed it to the bathroom. Right as I turned to enter the bathroom the door swung open and I crashed into a meaty pair of pecs in tight t-shirt. I was majorly confused for a second as I realized, I crashed into Ted! “Jed, my man, good to see you!” he said. “Yeah, you too. 'Scuse me, nature calls,” as I squeezed by him and entered the bathroom. While relieving myself I finally had time to process. I had ran into Ted. That means that wide, muscular back at the kitchen table must've been...Dad! Holy cow! From behind he looked huge, just like Ted! I finished my business and headed back out the living room room where I again bounced into some, semi-hairy huge pecs. “Champ, you made it! I missed you, buddy!” I heard as my newly enlarged father wrapped his thick arms around me in a crushing father-son manhug. Once again I was having trouble processing as I was squeezed in a cocoon of rock hard flesh. He smelled like a total jock. That combination of recently showered soap smell combined with just a hint of lingering sweat and muskiness. As he released me I backed up a took a look at him in full. He was standing next to Ted and they now looked more like brothers and than my Dad and I. With a bright grin plastered on his face he let me soak him in. Finally he opened his arms wide, looked down at himself, then back to me and asked, “What do you think?” “Damn, Dad. You are pumped as hell! Have you just been living in the gym since Christmas!?” My father threw back that handsome head and guffawed. His thick, fireplug neck bulging with veins I had never seen before. “Just about, son! I love it. Everyday I feel like I'm getting better and better and getting bigger and bigger. I've got more energy than I've had since high school.” He was standing up straight and had his balled hands resting on his hips in a total superman pose. Only, he was more ruggedly handsome than any actor who had ever played superman. “Wow, that's awesome Pops, I'm still in shock.” “Everyone seems to be saying that to me lately, but I love it! You should see the stares I've been getting when I go to the grocery store or out to the bars. I can't lie it's been a huge ego boost! Plus it's been fun to make 'lil Teddy here jealous, haha!” Ted playfully punched my father's meaty shoulder. The connection made a meaty 'thwack' but my father didn't flinch at all. “Hey! Watch it old man! You been killing it in the gym but you still haven't quite caught up to me!” “YET!” my father retorted. “Hey, Jed, take a look at 19 inches of pure muscle!” And with that he threw up a single arm bicep pose in front of Ted. HOLY SHIT. A big solid ball of muscle mounded up toward the ceiling right in front of Ted's face. I had seen my Dad jokingly flex his arms a few times while wrestling with me while I growing up. He always had large, sturdy arms. But in the past when he would flex his arms would just sort of tighten up. Now, instead of just tightening up his arm actually grew into a softball of muscle. There was a definite line between his biceps and where his meaty triceps reached toward the ground. Running along his biceps was a large cephalic vein you usually only see on the truly muscular guys. All I could do was stare as another wave of emasculation and jealousy flowed through me. Next, that feeling got worse. Ted maneuvered himself around Dad's arm and flexed his opposite arm right in front of my father's arm. His own tanned, massive arm flexed upward and eclipsed my father's huge gun, but only just so. Gawd, it was like watching two bodybuilder's jockying for position during a final posedown of a competition. All the while both egging each other and laughing. It was a muscle lover's dream. “Jed, who's bigger?” Ted asked, still nudging his shoulder into my Dad as they continued their frolicky upright wrestling match. My mouth hung agape and I tried to form the words to reply. “Ted, ya big showoff we know you are bigger,” my dad jumped in. “Ted's bigger but you are really close, Dad.” My father lit up like a Christmas tree at this. My father slapped Ted's big back. “I'll take it! Being compared to this big oaf is a big compliment. We measured the other day, this gun is only one inch shy of big Ted, here.” Ted added “Yeah your pops is right there with me. I weighed in at 232 lb yesterday and what were you, Chad? 220?” “224! Right on your tail big guy!” DAMN! My dad had put on another 15 lbs of solid mass since I last visited! “I keep thinking your old man's gains will slow down but he just keeps growing. He's been matching all my lifts in the last couple of days. You're father is a beast.” Ted then grabbed his coat and headed out. “Well I gotta head back home so I'll give you some catching up time. Good to see ya again Jed, enjoy your break!” Ted left and I and my father and I just stood there staring at each other as I took him in. He looked like he could step on a stage for a novice show with just a couple weeks of dieting to really slice down what little remaining fat he had. “I'm really glad you're back champ. Hey son, no offense but you look a little smaller. Have you stopped lifting?” “Well with studying I haven't been able to stay as consistent. Down to about 190 lbs. Engineering classes are hard.” “Well, I'm glad you are staying on top of you classes and not wasting your education. Even though you could've been a great athlete I'm so proud that you are using that brain of yours. Good thing your mother was smart so you could inherit some intelligence, haha.” “Dad, stop you are one of the smartest, most down-to-earth people I know, even if you didn't go to college.” Dad gave me one of those one-arm side hugs, “Thanks Son. I do hope you can get back into your gym routine, I need someone strong enough to spot me when we lift this summer.” And so began my Spring Break week with Dad. On Sunday I went with him to the gym. I was almost afraid of what I was going to see. Since I was out of practice I was going to do a full body workout, while Dad was hitting up chest. I told him I would spot him in between my sets. We went into the locker room to change. Dad slid off his pants and took off his shirt and proceeded to open his locker. He was wearing a black par of spandex underwear that clung to his meaty thighs and ass. He had a prominent bulge. Was he horned up? It looked like it was bulging more than I remember. He looked like a physique model in his shorts. Like one of those guys you see on Men's Health covers. Not overly huge, but just big and bulgy enough to put those ripped, yet skinny models to shame. A light tan with just a dusting of hair over his front and a bit more hair on his legs. I've mentioned before that Dad always had slightly over-proportioned legs. It's a good thing his spandex trunks were stretchy or else his thighs would've torn the underwear after one set of heavy squats. My dad caught me looking at him again. “You're going to have to stop staring or else it's going to go to my head,” he said with a smug grin. He put on a stringer tank that left no secrets of his buffed physique. We proceeded on with our workouts. Dad began with bench press. I was going through my sets when I noticed he was up to 265 lbs on the bench, the same amount we ended with during Christmas break. I went over to spot him. “You can do a couple more of your sets I'm still warming up.” Wait, what?!? He was still warming up? “Dad, are you sure? This is the most I've ever seen you lift.” “Really, son? This is all I was doing at Christmas? Damn, I was weak.” He immediately saw my embarrassment and apologized. “Oh sorry Son, I was just joking to myself. I know this is what you lifted at Christmas and trust me it is impressive for a young guy like you.” “Gee, thanks Dad” I gave him a wry smile. So I proceeded to do a set of lat pull downs and dumbbell shoulder presses. When I was done I felt a big heavy hand fall on my shoulder. “I'll take a spot now, champ!” “Ok, Dad.” We walked over to the bench. Holy Shit. He had 335 lbs loaded onto he bench. “Geezus, Dad, this is a lot of weight! Ok so are you going for a low rep set of 3-4 reps?” He chuckled that deep,masculine rumbling chuckle his. “Not quite, son. I should be able to get 10 reps easy, just keep an eye on me.” “TEN REPS! This is like 70 more lbs then you were doing three months ago!” “Yeah, it sure is.” He proceeded to bench 10 reps in quick, strict form. Letting the bar come down to touch above his nipples, and then with a light, sexy grunt, lifted the bar straight up, 10 times. After the first set he did the same with 345 and 355 lbs. On the last set I had to help him on the 10th rep. But I was still stunned out of my mind regarding his impressive lifts. My dad got up off the bench after his last set and turned to face me. He now had worked up a light sheen of sweat that covered his body. In just his stringer tank you could see his pecs were red and swollen with effort. His nipples nearly pointing down due to the impressive shelf he had going on. He let out a big exhale “Woo, that was a great pump.” He swung his arms back and forth to keep loose. Every time his arms swung forward his upper pecs bunched upward toward his chin, deepening the already impressive cleft in between. “Shit, Dad...” was all I could say. He warned me against it, but he had clearly left me behind on his lifts. It was amazing and emasculating all at the same time. “He he, thanks Son.” The rest of week was more of the same. Dad continued to blow me away with all his lifts, which all seemed to be 50-100 lbs more than I could ever do. He also continued to blow me away at the dinner table. His meal portions were even larger than the last time I saw him. He had to be eating over 6000 calories per day. Dad was also spending a lot more time on his phone lately. Apparently, Ted had got him set up on Tinder and his phone was constantly buzzing. I certainly couldn't blame all the ladies messaging him. I always heard my Dad was a stud. With his improved body he was now on another level of manhood. I felt bad for all the other local men in the area for having to compete with him. On late Friday afternoon of that week a buddy of mine and I were heading to a city that was about 3 hours away for a concert we had both been wanting to see. Dad wasn't disappointed, he said he had been chatting with a girl from Tinder and that they would to meet on Friday night since I was going to be gone. We headed to the concert but when we got there we found out the the lead singer had come down with the flu and the show had been canceled. We were obviously bummed but were assured we would get a full refund. So we went to a nice restaurant, ate and then decided to head home early. I was wondering how my Dad's date was going. On the drive home I sent him a message letting him know we would be home early. I didn't get any response so I figured it was going well. Finally we got home about 11:00pm. My buddy dropped me off and headed to the front door. As I was about there the door flung open and pretty young woman frantically ran out looking unkempt and disheveled. . It was obviously she didn't want me to see her. And I then I realized why. Is was my friend and fellow classmate, Amy! “Oh, um, hi Jed” she said embarrassed. He hair was a mess “I was just...um...gotta go I'll see ya around.” HOLY CRAP. Amy was my Dad's date. And I know sex hair when I see it. She had totally hooked up with my DAD! My dad showed up at the door shirtless in a pair of gym shorts looking like sexy sated warrior. “Have a good night Amy.” “Om...um...thanks Mr. Graves...I mean, Chad...” she stumbled out. I stared at her in shock as she walked down the drive to her car on the street. “Dad, you know she was in my class right? Don't you think she's a little...young?” “Yes, I know. Son. And don't worry I'm wasn't looking for a relationship. We just had a little fun, that's all.” He stood there leaning against the doorway, proud as a peacock. The moon light shining on his bulging pecs and abs. My dad was a total jock stud. The next morning continued to be a little awkward around Dad. He noticed “Son, please don't make this weird. She's 19 years old and an adult and I'm a red-blooded grown man. Sometimes I have...needs.” I just hid my face in my hands as he spoke. Finally I relented. “I get it Dad, but maybe try to avoid my classmates, if you could.” “Heh, well I'll try son. But I tell ya though, it's getting harder and harder to avoid. It's like this bod of mine has become a supercharged chick-magnet. And I plan on supercharging it further.” “Seriously, how much further do you think you can go? You are already HUGE.” “Well, I think I'm decently big but far from HUGE.” He put an emphasis on the word “HUGE” with a faux most-muscular pose. His body still instantly tightened and seemed to pump up even larger. “But, Ted is going to help me see if I can really get in the realm of huge.” “What?! You're not talking steroids are you? Pops, please don't do anything stupid to your health.” “Buddy, you have nothing to worry about. Ted is going to hook me up with his doctor who prescribes him some HGH and testosterone. And the fact that is is a real doctor means he can monitor me to make sure nothing goes wrong.” “I don't know, Dad. I'm don't like it.” Dad came over and put his hefty right arm on my shoulder and looked me in the eye with a serious face. “Son, please trust me on this. I've been doing my research to make sure I'm not doing anything to jeopardize my future. Have you heard all those new radio adds in the last few years about male medical clinics and low testosterone doctors? What I'll be getting is the exact same thing those people offer. If it were dangerous why would there be so many doctors and clinics out the prescribing this stuff?” “I guess that's true Dad. But you clearly don't need any testosterone, you look like a walking testosterone factory!” He smirked, “Well that may be true son, but why should all the weak beta males out there get this stuff and not the alpha men who will actually put this stuff to good use?” I was surprised that my Dad even knew the term “beta male.” He sounded like a body imaged obsessed bro! “Well, please be careful. After losing Mom I couldn't handle it if anything happened to you to.” Dad wrapped up in his bulging heavy arms and pulled me to his chest, leaned back and lifted me off the ground. It was weird, my now bigger dad made me feel like I was 10 years old again, him giving me one of those dad-hugs that makes you feel safe and secure when you are a young kid. “I love you to death son and I promise I will be careful. This is something I really, really want so I want you to fine with it.” I sighed. “Dad, after all you've been through, you deserve it!” At this, with my feet still hanging a couple inches above the ground still wrapped up in his huge arms. Dad smiled widely and squeezed even harder. “OOOHF! Easy there big guy. You're going to squash me!” Dad set me down and let out a big guffaw. “HAHA, well son you better start lifting again 'cuz those hugs are going to get a lot tighter!” I had no reason to believe that would not be true. The next day I headed to college to finish my freshman year, wondering what Dad would look like when I came back for summer. NEXT CHAPTER: BACK FOR SUMMER

Chapter 2 With every step and every breath in of the cold winter air I felt as if a spell was lifting. My attraction to Karl and fixation on his huge muscles and enormous cock was being replaced with sheer disbelief at what had just happened. Slowly my thoughts were becoming my own again as my mind raced through the events of the last couple of hours. How had I as a straight man, who’d never had any interest in other men, let myself be used by that gym-rat, the epitome of everything I despised? As I turned the key in the front door of my house and heard the lock click open I came to a sudden realisation. I had been drugged. It was the only explanation I could think of to explain the bizarre events of today. Somehow Karl had fed me some illegal substance which had an abnormal and extreme effect on me. But how had he done it? I’d not had anything to eat or drink whilst I was there and to be honest the effects had been almost immediate, pretty much from the start of our encounter. It was then, sat in the dark on the sofa in my living room, that I remembered the strange but seductive scent coming off Karl that I’d noticed as soon as I met him. Still dazed from the afternoon, I could almost hear the cogs of my brains turning over, trying to connect the dots. Finally, something clicked and I remembered the strange looking bottle, “Alpha Scent”, which I’d glimpsed in Karl’s desk. Yes, that was it! Clearly this scent had some pheromones or something in it that caused extreme desire in whoever smelt it. Ridiculous as it sounded, it was the only possible explanation I could come up with. The longer I sat there on the sofa, the more my confusion and embarrassment were replaced with anger. Luckily for me, my wife wasn’t due home from work for 2 hours – I needed a plan. *** Two days later I was sat outside Karl’s office, waiting to pick up my new car. My heart was racing at the plan I’d concocted but I was confident that it would work, having spent several hours over the last few days perfecting it. A few minutes after I arrived, Karl’s office door opened and an attractive woman in her early 40s left. I could tell from her harassed look and the fact that her blouse wasn’t buttoned up correctly that she had just been subjected to the “Karl” treatment. The huge man himself appeared in the doorway a few seconds later, his shirt unbuttoned at the top, covered in a sheen of sweat from his most recent workout. “Give me two minutes Joe,” he called, grabbing a towel from behind the door and heading down the corridor to where I guessed the showers were. I nodded in reply, glad that Karl clearly had a strict routine between clients, something that my plan relied on. As soon as the shower room door had clicked shut I leapt up, pleased that there were no other staff members around (for obvious reasons Karl’s office was away from everyone else). I opened the door to Karl’s office before sneaking in and shutting the door quietly behind me. I hurried over to his desk, not knowing how literal Karl’s “two minutes” would be, and opened the top draw. I picked up the strange bottle, turning it over to read the label on the back: “Instructions: Use 2 sprays for instant results lasting 24 hours. Re-apply after showering”. There was no mention of what the “instant results” were but I could have a good guess. Conscious of the time, I pulled two bottles out of my pocket, one an empty aftershave bottle, the other filled with water that I’d dyed purple to match the fluid in the “Alpha Scent” bottle. I quickly poured the contents of the “Alpha Scent” into my empty aftershave bottle which I put safely in my pocket. I then substituted it with the dyed water from my other bottle before screwing the top back on and replacing the strange bottle in Karl’s top drawer. The colour wasn’t an exact match so I’d have to hope Karl wouldn’t pay too much attention to it. It was then I noticed something. In my rush to get into his office and steal his treasured secret, I hadn’t noticed that Karl’s masculine scent still filled the room, even though he was no longer there. I found myself inhaling deeply, yet again allowing his aroma to fill my head. Images of his full, thick chest and bulging veiny biceps immediately flashed across my mind. I started to imagine the feeling of his big manly cock deep in my tight ass, to feel him plough me with all his strength and power. All thoughts of my carefully worked out plan left my head as I noticed that my cock was rock hard and throbbing. I unbuttoned my jeans, letting them fall to the floor before pushing down my tight boxer briefs, letting out my aching cock. I wrapped my hand around it, jerking slowly as I thought about running my hands over his swollen chest and ripped abs. I was excited to think that Karl would be back at any second and I wanted to be ready to please him. I found myself getting into position on his desk as I had the other day, face down, ass ready for him to slide his cock in as soon as he came through the door. Suddenly the blinds rattled and a gust of wind blew in through the open window. It hit me straight in the face, clearing my head and allowing just a second of rational thought. That was all I needed – I immediately jumped off Karl’s desk, pulled up my boxers and jeans and ran out the door, all without taking another breath. My heart was racing as I settled myself in the chair outside Karl’s office just as the door to the shower room opened down the corridor. Karl looked pristine yet again, freshly showered and in clean smart clothes, a confident smile on his face. Thankfully the feelings of lust had past as quickly as they’d started now that I was out of the confined environment of Karl’s office and I was able to focus once again. “Right Joe, let me just get your keys and we’ll have you sorted in no time,” Karl said as he passed me, entering the office I’d only seconds ago vacated myself. I was sure I’d left everything as it should be but still my heart was racing. I suspected that Karl would be re-applying the “Alpha Scent” after his shower but would he notice straight away the swap I’d made? My entire plan hinged on this moment. A minute later Karl came out, his confident smirk plastered to his face as usual, the keys to my new car in one hand, the final agreement in the other. “Let’s go out to your car then Joe,” Karl said, with no acknowledgement of the events of the other day but more importantly, no evidence that he’d noticed the swap at all. “Sure thing Karl,” I said, trying to sound more relaxed than I felt. As I followed behind, I tentatively inhaled, but there was nothing, no trace of the alluring odour and my head remained clear. When we’d reached the car, Karl showed me around the outside again before we got in. Once inside, I was aware yet again how much space Karl occupied but it didn’t seem to affect me as it had done the other day. “Well Joe, here’s the key… I just need one more signature from you,” Karl said, handing me the final agreement. As I signed, I noticed that Karl had his arm up on the window again and was casually flexing his biceps as he looked across at me. I smiled as I handed the agreement back to him. “Right Karl, I’ll be going then if that’s everything,” I said confidently. “Oh yeah, erm, sure Joe,” clearly surprised by my lack of interest in his flexing muscles, “unless you want to go for round two,” he added, attempting a deep seductive voice which just sounded hollow to me without the effects of the “Alpha Scent”. He rested one of his giant hands on the equally giant bulge in his trousers but even this didn’t affect me. “No thank Karl,” I said, still trying to stay at ease, “I’ll be going now. Thanks for your help.” “Erm…ah…well, no problem, Joe,” Karl said as he prised himself out of the car, clearly confused at my resistance. “See you around Karl,” I said through the open window as I started to pull away. As I left the forecourt I smiled as I caught sight of the giant muscle man in my rear-view mirror, a look of intense confusion on his face. Little did he know it was only just beginning. *** Twenty minutes later I was standing in my bedroom at home, the bottle of aftershave, now containing the “Alpha Scent” in my hand. I hesitated, torn between sensibility and the desire to try it on myself before my wife got home and see what effect it had on her. We’d been trying to think of ways to liven up our sex life and I hoped this would be the answer, causing her to experience the same indescribable lust for me that I’d experienced for Karl. But then again, I didn’t really know what the true effects of this spray were and I suspected it definitely wasn’t legal. In the end my desire and curiosity won out and before I knew what I was doing I’d squirted two sprays on my neck. The pure “Alpha Scent” smelt great, kind of woody but other than that there was no noticeable change in me. I started to feel a bit stupid as I stood there and suspected that I had just gone to extreme lengths to steel what was essentially just a bottle of aftershave. At that moment though a strange warm feeling started spreading from my neck, where I had sprayed the “Alpha Scent”, down into my chest. It felt as though my shoulders and chest were pulsing with energy, the warm feeling spreading out into my arms too. Suddenly, I noticed that my normally loose-fitting blue t-shirt felt a bit tight around my chest and I looked down to see that my chest was actually starting to swell. “Fuck, I’m growing,” I said out loud, unable to help myself. I watched and felt as my biceps started to expand too, pulsing as they got bigger, huge veins popping up under the skin. My arms felt like they were surging with power and soon they were straining the sleeves of my small top. Without even thinking, almost on instinct, I brought both arms up into a double biceps, flexing hard the muscles which until now had been tiny and pathetic. I heard the loud RIP as both sleeves split down the seam, bursting open to allow my biceps and triceps to continue growing. “This feels fucking amazing,” I called out, my voice noticeably deeper and more masculine, as I continued to flex and pump my biceps. The warm feeling had now reached my groin and quads and the most amazing sensation hit me, like I was having a continuous orgasm. Waves of pleasure flooded through my veins as I looked down to see that the bulge in my jeans was swelling slowly, pushing out as I felt my cock grow. My expanding quads were quickly filling out my jeans too and I could hear the material creaking as it struggled to contain them. My attention was then pulled back to my still swelling chest, which was now way too big for the size ‘S’ T shirt. My back too was expanding, pulling the shirt even tighter and stopping me from being able to breathe properly. “GGGRRRRRRRRRR,” I roared as I reached up to the neck of the t shirt, pulling it straight down and hearing the fabric tear as I ripped it off in one go. “FUCK, I’m a beast,” I screamed, looking down at my exposed torso, as I threw the shredded top on the floor. Beneath my swollen pecs I could see the little bit of body fat I had disappearing, exposing tight ripped 8-pack abs which pushed up like cobble stones. I ran one of my hands down them, enjoying the feeling of ripped muscle under my fingers. Beneath my tiny, tight waist, my quads were still growing, feeling so tight in my jeans that I knew that I needed to get them off soon. No sooner had I thought this I heard another rip and realised it was too late. My huge quads had torn the fabric on either side of my jeans and I could see the exposed muscle underneath. I flexed each of my humungous quads in turn, extending the tear on either side with colossal grunts. I then reached down, grabbing the waist band with my two hands and pulling down to complete the job, ripping my jeans off and throwing them on the floor. “I’m so STRONG,” I roared, unable to hold back as I started flexing, the growth now slowing and the warm feeling starting to subside. I looked at myself in the mirror on the wall – I now had the body of a serious weight-lifter, not quite as big as Karl, but still pretty huge. My face too looked more masculine, chiselled, with a sharp jaw-line with a light dusting of stubble. My torso had a covering of dark, manly hair that had sprung up in the last two minutes on my previously hairless body. The bulge in my boxers was verging on obscene as my rock hard cock tented the fabric. I quickly pulled off my boxers, feeling as my much bigger cock slapped up against my abs. “FUCK,” I moaned, as I looked down at my throbbing cock which was at least 8” long, about 2” longer and much thicker than before my growth spurt. A steady stream of pre was leaking out as I continued to flex in front of the mirror, appreciating my new muscle body. I ran my hands over my pumped chest, amazed at the weight of my pecs and noticing the deep defined valley that ran between them. I flexed each bicep in turn, trying to wrap the other hand round each mound of marble-like muscle to no avail. The huge veins which had popped up during my growth were still there and snaked like a road map down my bulging biceps and forearms. Still flexing, I wrapped one hand around my thick cock and started jerking, feeling the pleasure quickly rising in me. “MMMM, you’re a beast Joe,” I moaned to myself, so turned on by my own muscles. I couldn’t stop running my other hand over my torso as I jerked, marvelling in the feel of the solid muscles now strapped onto my previously weedy frame. Only minutes ago I’d been a tiny 33yo, with a bit of a beer-gut. Now I was a total alpha muscle stud. This thought drove me on closer to climax as I let out low, deep moans and grunts. I jerked my cock faster, still flexing as I watched in the mirror. “Oh fuck,” I moaned, “I’m gonna fucking shoot…”. I worked myself up more and more, relishing the new length and girth of my cock and the sticky pre-leaking from it. Huge grunts escaped my mouth as my massive chest heaved with each breath drawn in. Within seconds I felt my full, aching balls tighten and I had nearly collapsed to the floor in the most intense orgasm of my life, surpassing even when I’d been with Karl the other day. It was like my whole body exploded in pleasure, each of my newly engorged muscles flooding with an indescribable sensation. “AAHHHHHHHH,” I screamed in ecstasy as rivers of warm cum erupted from my huge cock, splashing over the mirror and floor, the final few spurts dribbling down my huge ripped quads. I gazed at the sight in the mirror – I was amazed at the huge hunk of muscle standing in front of me, his colossal chest heaving over tight ripped abs and an enormous thick cock still leaking cum onto the floor. I couldn’t believe this muscle stud was me. I ran my hands up over my cobbled abs and thick chest, feeling sweat and cum mingling together over the rock solid muscle underneath, before falling backwards onto the bed in blissful exhaustion.

This is the first story I've posted so go easy on me! It takes a while to get going but hopefully you'll enjoy it - I've got a few ideas to take this further The Car Salesman It was the worst possible timing. Two weeks into my new job and a month before Christmas my decrepit car had breathed its last. The stupid worthless piece of shit, which had caused me endless pain over the last 2 years, had finally given up on life. It was for this reason that I was making my way across the showroom forecourt for my meeting with Karl, the car salesman. I had an increasing sense of nervousness as I got towards the door which in my mind was entirely justified. You see, I am of the opinion that Car Salesmen will occupy the same part of hell as estate agents and lawyers and I was fully expecting to spend the next 2 hours being lied to, tricked and conned out of my hard-earned money. These thoughts were broken by the sight of the man-mountain waiting for me in the doorway. It turned out that Karl was about 6’2 and built like a tank, with I guessed way over 250lb of solid muscle to his name. He was wearing a long-sleeve tight white shirt with an accompanying tie and equally skin-tight dark blue trousers. Great. A gym-obsessed arrogant bastard as well. I could feel my stress level rising even more. “You must be Joe,” he called loudly, when I was about 10 feet away, smiling broadly. I took in his masculine face, dark hair and lightly tanned skin. He must have been a couple (or more) years younger than me, maybe mid-20s. “Y-yes, that’s me,” I replied stupidly, immediately cross with myself for showing any sign of weakness in front of this overconfident gym-jock. He reached out his hand and I shook it, trying not to wince at the strength of his grip. I noticed that his huge manly hand completely engulfed my own and I could feel the callouses on his palm from the many hours he spent lifting weights. “Come on in, we’ll get started,” he said, finally letting go of my aching hand as he turned to lead me into the building. I followed behind, noticing how wide his back was, pulling his tight shirt to the limits, but tapering down to an impossibly small waist. I was irrationally irritated, never having been interested in lifting weights myself, and always slightly annoyed with people who did. I just didn’t get it. Travelling in Karl’s wake, I was also struck by the scent coming off him. It was oddly sweet, nutty but undeniably masculine, likely a combination of aftershave and his own natural smell. I pulled myself back from the brink. Why the fuck was I noticing these things?! Once inside Karl’s spacious office, I settled myself in the comfy chair in front of his desk and watched as he walked round to sit opposite me. I found my eyes tracing down from his chiselled jaw-line, a slight hint of 5 O’clock shadow there, to his huge neck. The muscles there (traps, I heard the distant voice of my A-level Biology teacher saying) pushed out the buttoned up collar of his shirt to an extreme. It was a wonder he managed to do the buttons up at all. I then took in his unbelievably wide shoulders before focussing on his chest. His pecs jutted out from his body, pulling the fabric of his shirt tight so that there were gaps between the buttons in the middle. I could see a glimpse of smooth tanned skin underneath. As Karl moved and gestured his muscles flexed and relaxed under the surface of his clothes, like an elaborate dance played out for me. It was hypnotising watching his biceps pull the sleeves of his shirt tight, desperate to break free with every movement. Suddenly I realised that Karl was talking (well of course he was) and probably had been for some time. What the fuck was I thinking? I’d not listened to a word he’d said for a good 5 minutes. I tried to drag myself back to the present, away from my thoughts about this gym-rats bulging muscles when I noticed something even stranger than my distraction. I was rock-hard. My not-unimpressive cock was aching painfully in my tight jeans, throbbing with lust. Now I was properly confused. Well, a bit more than that and many other things besides. I was straight I told myself…married…and happily so. I’d never even looked at a guy like this before let alone got hard over one. But I couldn’t ignore it and the bulge in my jeans wouldn’t let me deny it. I tried to calm down, to re-focus my attention back on what Karl was saying, desperate to make sure I wasn’t going to be conned. Unfortunately, Karl chose that moment to lean back in his chair, lifting up both arms and placing them behind his head, the epitome of confidence and control. This movement caused his biceps to flex, the tight fabric of his shirt like a second skin on his bulging muscles. My cock ached even more as I realised that if he flexed hard he would easily rip the thin fabric. What the fuck was happening to me?! Next, and totally inexplicably, my eyes were drawn downwards. Now that Karl was leaning backwards, away from his desk, an obscene bulge in his tight blue trousers was revealed. It was colossal, like the proverbial python in his pants, the outline of his cock snaking down his left trouser leg. Suddenly I had a vision of ripping off those quad-hugging trousers, unleashing the beast underneath and taking his thick long cock in my…. Wooaaah! Where the fuck was I going with that? Why, aged 33 was I suddenly thinking about sucking another guy’s cock for the first time?! Suddenly Karl was standing up, snapping me out of my reverie. “… so are you ready to go then Joe?” I heard him say, clearly repeating himself. “R-ready?” I replied, trying to gain some control. “For your test drive,” he said, the look on his face suggesting he thought I was either a bit slow or very unwell. “Oh yeah, sure,” I hurried to reply, standing up as well. Karl was very close to me and again I noticed the strange, intoxicating scent coming off him and I couldn’t help but inhale deeply. This was a big mistake as it made me feel dizzy, my entire mind filled with his masculine smell and also visions of Karl ripping off his smart work clothes to reveal mounds of bulging muscle underneath. I nearly had to sit straight back down again but somehow managed to keep it together. “Great, well follow me and we’ll go for a spin,” Karl said, seemingly oblivious to the turmoil going on in my head. With that, he walked out of his office and I followed on behind, my eyes feasting on his solid, round glutes, jutting out below that tight waist. I noticed that his quads were so big he walked with his legs slightly apart, almost awkwardly, something that 20 minutes ago I would have found totally ridiculous. Now, however, his sheer size was driving me crazy, irrational lust pumping through me. We settled into the car, well I settled whilst Karl squeezed himself into the passenger seat, clearly far too big for the small car that I was intending to buy. “I’d need a car with a bit more head and leg room myself,” he joked, at ease. “But this’ll be perfect for you Joe”. I laughed awkwardly, uneasy at the comparison and as much as I tried to deny it, unbelievably turned on. “Right, take it away Joe. Turn right off the forecourt and I’ll direct you,” Karl continued and I noticed for the first time how deep his voice was. A strange juxtaposition to his boyish face and smooth skin. I gently eased the car away, forcing myself to focus; ideally I wanted to get through the next twenty minutes without killing us both. To my credit (and surprise) it went well to start with. I concentrated on the car, examining its acceleration, ride and general comfort as we took it on a drive around town. Karl kept up a near constant stream of conversation in the way that only people trying to sell you something can. I picked out the odd word but was mainly focussing on the car and not the young behemoth next to me. We came to a red light and I brought the car to stop, setting the handbrake. Karl was still talking and in order not to be rude I looked across, a near-fatal mistake. My cock, which had somewhat deflated during the drive, immediately jumped and started to grow again as I saw Karl’s arm rested up on the window. He was gripping the handle above the window which meant his bicep was gently flexed. From this angle I could see how much the fabric was struggling to contain the rock solid muscle underneath. I imagined trying to wrap my hands round it – I knew they wouldn’t reach – and wondered what it would feel like to try and squeeze his biceps. Inexplicably I found my gaze falling southwards again, past Karl’s mammoth pecs and further down to the bulge in his trousers. It was an amazing sight, his thick cock tenting the material obscenely, making my mouth water with lust. I had an urge to unzip his fly, pull out that beast and suck on his hot big cock head. I wanted to gradually slide more and more of his thick hard man cock deep into my mouth, tasting his pre in the back of my throat, before feeling him shoot his huge load in me. “Joe…Joe…JOE! The light’s green,” I heard Karl’s voice cutting through. I immediately looked up and back towards the road, noticing that Karl had a slight smirk on his face. Shit. He’d seen me staring straight at his huge junk probably with a look of deep desire on my face if my thoughts were anything to go by. I jerked the car into gear, pulling off and nearly stalling in my haste but Karl didn’t give any further clues that he’d seen me staring at him. Ten minutes later, as we got out of the car and made our way back to Karl’s office, my head was racing. I’m not gay, I told myself over and over. This was ridiculous – I’d never had any thoughts about other guys, not like I was thinking about Karl. My mind kept flicking back to the way his over-developed muscles made his clothes strain, the way they flexed and swelled with every movement and not least about the huge bulge resting between his tree-trunk quads. I imagined being on my knees, his huge thick man cock sliding between my lips… The door slamming behind me snapped me out of my racing thoughts. We were back in Karl’s office, me sat opposite him across the desk again. “So Joe, what do you think?” Karl asked, pushing a contract across the table, “ready to sign on the dotted line?”. I hesitated. I really hadn’t been paying enough attention to make this decision, far too distracted by the muscle beast sat opposite me. “Erm, well I’m not sure Karl,” I replied feebly. “I think I’ll need some time to think about it.” “Time is not something I have Joe - I can only offer you this deal today,” Karl said, to the point and confident. “I just don’t know Karl, maybe I can call you later to decide?” I attempted to negotiate, desperate to get out of this place and restore some normality to my thoughts. “Hmm, that won’t work for me Joe. But perhaps I can offer you something to sweeten the deal,” Karl replied, a smirk on his face. He got up out of his chair, huge quads straining the fabric of his trousers, and walked round the desk to shut the blinds across the windows. I watched, confused, as he then walked behind me and I heard a soft click as he locked the office door. What was going on, I thought for the millionth time today. “I’ve seen the way you look at me Joe,” Karl said, typically straight to the point, his voice deep and seductive. He’d returned to stand in front of me, one foot up on the desk so that his huge quads and obscene bulge were right in front of my face. “You can have all of this if you want,” he added, gently grabbing his bulge in one hand and running a big hand across his chest with the other. “You just need to sign for it…” “I-I d-don’t know what you mean…” I stammered pathetically, suddenly more nervous than I’d been in my entire life. “I-I’m not Gay,” I added with no confidence at all. “Sure, you’re not Joe. But who wouldn’t want some of this?” Karl purred as he undid his tie, discarding it on the floor. I watched in amazement as he began to slowly unbutton his shirt, revealing bit by bit the deep groove between his two huge pec muscles. I wanted to scream at him, to tell him to stop it, to run for the door but found I couldn’t move or speak, completely transfixed by what was going on in front of me. “I can see you want me Joe…why deny it?”. Karl was still smiling, utterly confident. “Just admit to me Joe…you can’t resist this muscle body…you’re hard for me…I can see,” he added, looking at the bulge in my jeans. He was right – I was harder than I’d ever been in my life before and he knew it. My heart was racing, pure lust flooding my veins as thoughts of this giant hung muscle stud filled my head. “Yes…” I whispered feebly, without thinking. “Yes, what?” Karl replied, his shirt now completely undone. I had a glimpse of his ripped abs, what looked like an 8-pack, sitting beneath the huge overhand of his pecs. “Yes, I want you,” I said, knowing deep down it was true. Karl smiled broadly in response, starting to run his hands over his exposed chest and abs, leaning back seductively so that they flexed tightly. “Well you know what to do then Joe…just sign on the line,” Karl said, closing in on the deal, one of his hands drifting downwards to grab the thick bulge in his trousers again. My eyes followed his exploring hands, imagining that it was mine tracing the outline of his abs, feeling the weight of those enormous pecs and heavy cock. “Please…Karl…” I let out involuntarily, lust now totally taking over. “Let me…” “Let you what, Joe?” teased Karl, clearly enjoying his effect over me. “Let me feel your muscles…flex for me…I need to…” I moaned, the words spilling out as I lost control. “You mean flex these guns?” Karl asked, bringing his arms up to pull a double biceps. He flexed hard, his guns exploding, the thin fabric of his shirt pulled so tight over the peaked mounds of muscle. He gently pumped his guns, flexing harder each time as the muscles filled with blood until eventually I heard a small ripping sound as the seam began to pull apart. “Oh fuck,” I exclaimed, amazed by his strength and power. “You like that straight boy?” Karl said, still flexing as visible gaps formed on both sides of his shirt sleeves, exposing the pumped muscle underneath. “The straight guy is hungry for this Muscle God and his Huge Cock isn’t he…?” “Oh fuck yes,” I replied, giving in. “I need you…please…”. “You can have me Joe…all of me…you just have to sign the contract,” Karl replied, unrelenting. “How can I trust that you’ll keep your side of the bargain,” I asked, one final part of my logical self still present. “You can’t Joe…but isn’t this worth the risk?” he replied, gesturing at his hulking frame and then starting to undo his belt. With that I was totally overcome, all logic leaving me. I reached for the contract, pulling it across the desk and scrawling my signature on the dotted line before I had time to change my mind. I then looked up to see Karl standing right in front of me, a huge smirk on his face, his belt undone and his trousers falling to the floor. As he stepped out of them I took in the sight of his colossal bulge, barely kept in by the sexy white jock strap he was wearing, the outline of his thick cock clearly visible. With his trousers off, he took one further step closer to me, straddling my legs, one of his tree-trunk quads on either side and his magnificent chest and abs right in front of my face. Karl was so close to me that his masculine scent was intoxicating, rolling off him and causing me to inhale deeply. “Looks like taking that risk has paid off Joe…” Karl said, his deep voice incredibly seductive. I couldn’t think of a reply as Karl reached down, taking both of my hands and placing them on his vast chest. I ran my hands over and between each pec muscle, feeling the solid mass underneath as he flexed hard. I then reached up to push his shirt off his shoulders, wanting to see all of him. The shirt got stuck on his massive upper arms and Karl had to help by pulling it off and throwing it to the floor. I continued my worship of this studs upper body, my hands exploring his chest and shoulders before moving onto his biceps. He pulled a double bicep pose again and I reached up to put my hands on each mound of muscle. They were rock hard beneath my fingers, like marble, with barely any body fat and as much as I tried to squeeze I couldn’t budge them at all. “Fuck yeah,” Karl growled. “Look how strong I am…” As he flexed his guns, huge veins popped up, snaking across his paper-thin skin like a road map. Fuck this stud was ripped. Still holding onto his biceps, I leaned in closer, licking up the groove between his cobbled abs. I looked up and saw the amazing overhang of his chest and nearly shot a load right there. Karl was looking down at me smiling, Godly and powerful. “Get on your knees,” Karl ordered, taking a step back. I didn’t hesitate, dropping onto the floor in front of him. “It’s time for you to realise your potential as my cock whore Joe,” he added, looking down at me. “Mmm yes Sir, please make this straight boy your cock whore,” I moaned, desperate for him, immediately submitting with no questions asked. “Take off my jock,” Karl barked. “Don’t touch my cock yet…” Obediently I reached forward, taking the straps of his jock and starting to pull it down, revealing inch by inch of his thick cock, until it was completely exposed. I realised that Karl’s jock had been deceptive, hiding some of the size of his enormous manhood. His soft uncut cock was at least 6 inches and thick too, resting on the two globes of his big balls. A Greek God would have been happy to have a cock and balls like his. Karl stepped out of the jock before reaching down and picking it up. Before I knew what was happening he had it pressed in front of my mouth, holding the back of my head to stop me pulling away. “Smell it straight boy,” Karl ordered. My initial reaction had been to resist but within an instant an animalistic instinct had taken over and I was inhaling deeply. The same scent that was rolling off Karl filled my head but with the added musk of his cock making my head spin and my heart race. My mouth was watering and almost reflexively I opened it and felt as Karl pushed the jock into my mouth. I could now taste him too and for the second time had to try hard not to shoot my load there and then. “Good boy,” Karl purred as he removed the jock from my mouth, discarding it on the floor with the rest of his clothes. With the taste of his cock lingering on my tongue, I was desperate to have the real thing in my mouth, hungry to suck on his huge man meat. “Suck on my cock, whore…just the head to start,” Karl ordered, clearly reading the desperation in my eyes. I leaned in, resting my hands on his thick quads as I wrapped my lips around his cock, sucking his cock head in my mouth. It was better than I could ever imagine, making me feel more complete than I’d ever been in my life. His man meat tasted amazing as I sucked, bobbing my head back and forwards on his huge cock head, swirling my tongue round, hungry to please him. It wasn’t long before I felt his cock starting to grow in my mouth and Karl started to let out low guttural moans. “Mmmmm…fuck yeah that feels good cock boy.” I looked up to see Karl throwing his head back, eyes shut, arms flexed above his head, groaning in pleasure. Without being asked I started to take more and more of his cock into my mouth, as if I’d done this a thousand times before. He was now fully hard and I guessed around 10 inches, his thick girth forcing my lips apart as I felt his cock hit the back of my throat. Karl moaned even more deeply, grabbing the back of my head and starting to thrust his cock more and more into my mouth. “Fuck, this straight boy loves my cock,” Karl growled, thrusting faster, oblivious as I tried to control my gag reflex. I was so hard knowing that he was using my mouth solely for his pleasure, with no concerns for me. Suddenly, Karl pulled his cock out of my mouth, leaving me feeling empty. I tried to lean forwards and take his manhood back in my mouth but Karl held me back, slapping me on the side of my face with his heavy tool. “Stand up, slut,” he ordered, always in control. I obeyed instantly. “Take off your jeans and pants,” he added. I did as he asked, taking off my t shirt too for good measure, both of us now fully naked and standing opposite each other. The comparison between us was humiliating. Without warning Karl grabbed me by both arms and lifted me up, his huge biceps bulging but dealing with my weight with ease. He put me down next to his desk before pushing me over so that I was face down, bent at the waist with my feet on the floor. With a click of realisation I realised too late where this was going. “No Karl…stop…I can’t…” I whimpered, trying to move but unable as he had kept one of his strong hands resting on my back. “Yes you can Joe…I know you want it,” he replied, completely relaxed. “You’re too big Karl….I’ve never done it before,” I pleaded, a sense of fear rising in me. “Don’t worry Joe, we’ll work up to it,” he said and I could hear the smirk on his voice. There was a sucking sound before I felt his wet finger pressing on my tight hole which immediately tightened in response. “Just relax Joe, I know you want me in you,” Karl murmured. I tried to relax, knowing it would be worse if I didn’t. He pressed his finger against my hole again but this time my ass relaxed and I felt it slide into me. After the initial flash of pain I was left with the most amazing feeling as Karl started to move his finger in and out. “Oh fuck,” I moaned into the desk. Karl worked my ass harder and then he hit a spot in me that made my whole body shiver, pure pleasure throwing through me. I let out a long moan and then had an epiphany, realising that his cock in me instead of his finger would magnify this feeling a thousand-fold. “More…”I begged simply, now desperate to have my ass filled. I felt as he slid his finger out of my hole followed by another sucking sound as he got another finger ready. He then pressed both against my hungry hole and I groaned as he entered me again. My ass felt amazing as he began finger-fucking me with two fingers. I was moaning over and over in pleasure as Karl kept up a constant stream of dirty-talk. “You’re my little straight cock whore aren’t you?” he taunted. I knew it was true and moaned as he started to fuck me harder and faster, pushing my ass back so that he would enter me even more. Soon I was getting used to the feeling of his fingers and was yet again hungry for more. “Please Karl…I need your cock in me,” I begged. “Say that again slut boy,” he ordered in reply, pulling his fingers out of my ass, leaving it feeling empty. “I need that huge muscle cock in me…..please…..” I moaned, still lying face-down on the desk. I heard as Karl rummaged in a draw for something…lube I hoped. “Mmmm yes you do Joe, you need this huge man cock in your tight straight ass,” he teased. “What does that make you Joe,” he added. “Oh fuck I’m you’re Cock Whore,” I practically shouted. “I’m a slut for your muscle and Huge Cock…please FUCK ME”. With that I felt the enormous head of Karl’s cock pressing up against my hole. I moaned as he started to push forward, entering me inch by inch, the pain in my ass building as he opened it up. “Oh fuck,” I screamed, “you’re so big!”. Still he kept sliding in…how much more could there be to go?! A lot, it turned out but eventually I felt Karl’s balls resting up against my ass and knew I’d taken it all. Karl held still, letting me get used to his huge size and thick girth and slowly the pain was replaced by the most amazing pleasure I’d ever experienced. I was now complete and knew my place in the world as Karl’s cock whore. Slowly Karl started to slide his cock in and out of my tight hole, each time going a little bit further and building up speed. “Fuck…that feels amazing,” I moaned. For the first time I looked up and realised there was a mirror behind Karl’s desk reflecting what was going on behind me. Karl was holding me by the waist, his bulging guns flexing as he started to plough my ass, veins popping and a sweat developing on his wide chest and shoulders. He started to fuck me faster, letting go of my waist and bring his arms up into a double biceps as his cock still drilled into me. “Fuck yeah, look at these guns,” he roared like an animal. “They’re so FUCKING HUGE!!”. He kissed and licked each one in turn before putting his hands back on my waist. I screamed in pleasure as he pulled me back further onto his cock, feeling his amazing strength and power completely dominate me. “Oh FUCK….your cock is so BIG,” I screamed. “Own this fucking straight boy ass,” I moaned. Karl was now thrusting his cock in and out to the hilt, fast and deep, letting out loud masculine grunts as the sweat continued to pour off him. His stamina was amazing and he didn’t let up at all as he owned my virgin ass. I watched in the mirror as he flexed his chest and biceps, his abs continuously pulled tight by the fucking. After a few minutes I knew that I wouldn’t be able to hold out much longer, my cock ready to shoot a huge load over the desk despite not touching myself. “Please Karl….I need your load in me,” I begged as he continued to thrust. “Yeah slut? You want me to breed that straight ass?” he thundered. “FUCK! YEAH! Please cum in me,” I moaned. Amazingly, Karl picked up his pace even more, slamming even harder into my ass, balls slapping with each thrust. His deep masculine grunts filled the room and I knew he was getting close. “Cum in this straight boy ass,” I begged, coaxing him on and pushing my ass further back so that was as deep in me as possible. “Oh FUCK slut,” he screamed. “I’m gonna fucking…..”. I felt as his cock swelled in my ass and with a final roar he ploughed into me one last time. I felt his huge load filling me up as my own cock exploded over the desk in the most intense orgasm of my life. Karl collapsed forwards on top of me, sweat pouring off us as we both bucked and moaned from our amazing relief. The huge weight of Karl lying on top of me made the feeling even more intense and I thought I would die if it didn’t end soon. It was several minutes before our breathing began to settle to normal and I had a chance to lift my head off the desk. In the mirror I could see the huge mass of Karl resting on top of me, his massive back swelling with each breath he took. I looked embarrassingly tiny in comparison but I didn’t care, knowing that he owned me now. In my post-orgasm daze I noticed something strange out of the corner of my eye - an odd-looking purple bottle in the open drawer of Karl’s desk. It was upside down and I’d only managed to read the words “Alpha Scent” on the label before Karl’s huge harm loomed into view and the draw was slammed shut. My confusion was quickly replaced by contentment as I drifted into an easy sleep.

Ginger 1 and Ginger 2 or G1 and G2, as I call them as I could never keep them straight, and I think they like it that way. We lay entangled on the bed, one on each side me, each nuzzled against my side. G1, on my right, with an arm draped over my chest, playing with my dark blonde chest hair, pulling at my nipple every once in a while, licking at some drying cum. G2 laying soft wet kisses to my upper left rib cage. Their legs enmeshed with mine, and sweaty after our recent session. They both continued to move their legs around, rubbing against my hairless legs, hitting my ball sac and dick once in a while, hoping I’d respond somehow. My right arm caressing G1’s back, stroking his lower back, down towards his firm ass. A light coating of sweaty ginger hair making my fingers slip and glide over the area. My left arm tucked behind my head so my bicep is flexed and available if G2 decides to move on to something different. I nudge G2’s head, he looks up, sees my bicep, and licks his lips, then scooches up. Even after the fun we just had over the past hour, these two seem to be insatiable, but I’m just toying with them, waiting for my strength to return, so I can get back into the show and give them a second round they won’t soon forget. Now, I’m 6’2”, 235, gym rat, strong as fuck, blonde hair, grey eyes, and a nice coating of chest hair. I don’t bother to trim it, but keep the rest of my body hair free. I like to keep my chest hair as a surprise for when I meet up with a guy and they think I’m smooth. But, these two were a treat. I eventually found out they planned on trying to put a fast one by me, by making it seem there was only one of them. I’m in the process of getting them back for it. I saw G1 in the gym one day. He’s about 6’, 190, great build, and found out he is stronger than I thought he’d be. There was something in the way he looked at me with his hazel eyes that made me just walk over and stand behind the flat bench to spot him. I doubt he would have needed the help as he seemed confident he could push the 285 around with ease, but he appreciated the help. He also appreciated the view up my shirt, when he laid down, to my flat abs and muscled pecs as he licked his lips. He stopped staring, his eyes grew intense and he pushed the bar up and proceeded to grind out 8 reps at nice even pace. On the ninth rep he started to falter. I put my hands under the bar to help, but he grunted angrily and I moved them away. He arched his back to the fullest it would go, pushed out a spit laden breath, and shoved the weight up. He blinked and I helped him re-rack the bar. Dude had some strength. I’d have to get his name at some point. There was sweat pouring off his head, onto his neck, and down into his t-shirt. Then I noticed the ginger hair and how curly it was and I nicknamed him Ginger in my head. I wanted to reach my hand into it and just play with the curls. I was getting hard just thinking about the fun I could have with him. He gave me his thanks and proceeded to wipe the bar and bench off and walk away. What the fuck just happened. Nobody walks away from me, yeah, I know, cocky sounding SOB here, but I’m really not. Just a persona for the gym boys. I stare after him and watch that tight ass move away. I start to pitch a tent. A few days later, I’m at the gym again and I see Ginger walk right on by, as if I were invisible. He walks back to the flat bench and starts his set. I stand there thinking it’s a bit weird to do a second round of chest right on the heels of the first round, but you know, everyone has a plan. Let him have at it. I start my set of bicep curls using a straight bar with 25lb weights on each side to start, going light tonight. I rattle off a set of 10, rest for 30 seconds, and then do another 10. Good warm up set. I glance over to Ginger and see he’s up to 185 and moving along like a champ. I toss and another 10 to each side and decide to take my time. I want to be fresh if he looks for help again. I curl out another two sets and switch up to 2 25lb weights on each side. I glance into the mirror to check my form and notice he is looking at me. He wasn’t giving me the ‘come spot me’ look from a few days ago and it kind of bothered me. Who was this guy and was he giving me the brush off? Again, what the fuck. He gets up, ups the weight to 285 and I think, here it comes, the look to come spot him. I’ll get him by ignoring him. I stand there and, as casually as I can, turn towards him, but look past him. He grins at me, almost laughs, lays back down and proceeds to rattle off 10 reps. He racks the bar, gets up, wipes the bar and bench off, and walks by me. He says, “You’re going to catch some flies keeping your mouth open like that.” I am dumbfounded. What just happened? I am tempted to follow him, trap him in a corner, lift him up by his armpits and shake him around a bit. Need to show him who the boss is and that I’ve got the muscles to back up what I say. By the time I come out of it, he has started his next exercise. Ginger proceeds with his chest routine, barely giving me a glance. I try to put him out of my head, but every time I turn around, he is just in my range of view. I’m not sure if he is doing it on purpose or it’s just a coincidence. I move from the straight bar bicep curls to lateral shoulder lifts and some squats. I know, I know, concentrate on one or two body parts a day (legs or chest or arms), and don’t go with a pansy workout of hitting a lot of body parts all on the same day. But this kid, and I wasn’t even sure how old he was, was under my skin and it was bothering the fuck out of me. I need to calm down. I head to the bathroom, lock the door, and yank off a quick load. It eases my mind. Unfortunately, or fortunately, depending on how you think of it, the mental image I was focusing on was me tossing Ginger around and fucking him silly. A few days later, Thursday night, leg night for me. Back to my routine. Ignore Ginger if he shows up. Plan in place. Start on a leg extension machine, move to a quad curl machine, onto incline leg presses. My legs are pumped I feel like they could crush watermelons between them, or some punks head, if he gets on my nerves, and then he shows up. I ignore him, but he settles into the full rack machine next to me and starts doing squats. Dammit, why does he have to do legs on my leg day? I stare at my machine, 6 plates on each side, easy set coming up. I polish off 10 reps. I reach up to pull myself up and he leans over and says, “Not bad”. I ignore him. Yeah, dick move, but I act like I in full workout mode. He shrugs and adds another 45lb to each side his bar. Up to 90lb a side and the bar itself, 225, not too bad. He gives me the can you spot me look and I glance away, but them realize I’ve taken it too far. The kid is asking for help, just suck it up and help him. I turn back and nod yeah. He nods. We get into position and he pushes out a solid 10 reps and racks the bar. He turns and nods again in thanks. Ok, ice broken, he’s not a dick as I thought. I go back to my routine and he moves on with his. About 15 minutes later, I’m doing deadlifts and notice he is back in the full rack machine and is loading up the bar again. I’m completely puzzled. I wander over and ask, “Doing another set after the ones you pushed out earlier?” He looks at me and says, “Just got here buddy.” I stare at him for a long moment, muscles start to tense up, biceps twitch, and my chest tightens, and the feeling of needing to show him whose boss pops into my head. “Can I help you with something?” he casually asks. Then I hear a similar voice behind me say, “If he can’t, maybe I can.” I turn to see his spitting image. Ok... Twins… Fuckers. I turn back to the first one and he gives me a mischievous grin. G1 walks next to him and gives me the exact same grin. I start to laugh out load. A bunch of guys stop their routine and turn to look at me to see what’s so funny. We exchange names and I tell them I’ll just call them G1 and G2. They laugh and say ok. I find out they are in their mid-twenties, have good jobs, and like to be with each other as much as being with other guys. They explain they saw me a few weeks ago and hatched a plan to get my attention and to act as if there were only one of them. They’d run hot and cold towards me to see how I reacted. Once they got me riled up, they’d come clean. I tell them G2 almost got the shit kicked out of him for his antics. They laugh and I thought to myself, I’m going to have a lot of fun these two. That was 2 months ago. We decided to become workout partners, or a workout trio?!? They indicated they were looking to get stronger and I agreed to help them. I also told them I would not take it easy on them and if they expected to make some gains, they’d have to work at harder than they were used to. They both agreed. I gave them all the workout tips I knew and if I did not know something, I researched it and showed them what I’d found. They really appreciated all the help and were always asking what they could do for me. I told them working out together was the best thing they could do for me. It pushed me to new heights and made me rethink my workout plan as now I was planning for 3 – or 2 as I counted them as one. LOL Earlier tonight we met at the gym and were going to do an intense bicep workout. I planned on giving them a show afterwards as a surprise. We started off with Incline dumbbell hammer curls, 25lb, 35lb, 45lb weights. They kept up. All biceps getting a nice early pump and sheen from the sweat we break. Next was Incline Inner-bicep curls, 25lb, 35lb, and 45lb. G1 and G2 are powering thru it like beasts. They stood next to each other and gave encouragement and would act as spotter. I would point out adjustments to form or movement so they were getting the most out of the exercise. Onto standing concentration dumbbell curls. Same weights. They were keeping up which was good. I wanted them to push themselves thru the workout. Only way to get stronger and bigger is to push yourself. I ask them how they’re doing and they say fine. I ask them to flex and they both throw impressive double bi’s. I toss mine up and they nod with approval. I can tell they want to reach out and touch the muscles. I squeeze for an extra second and they keep on staring at the muscles. Next was the EZ bar curl. I used a 45 bar with 35lb weights. They used a 45lb bar with 25lb weights. This is where I moved ahead of them. Second set we all added 10lbs to each side. Last set, I added a 25lb weight to each side and they added another 10 to each side. I’m curling 185 and they’re at 135. Not too bad, but I’ll get them higher. They’re each sweating profusely and their t-shirts are becoming soaked thru. I can see G1’s nipples and that G2 tends to shave his chest more religiously then G1. Exercise # 5 is a wide grip standing barbell curl. I start at 115lb again. They move down to a 35lb bar and put 25lb on each side. 85lb is pretty good, especially after the workout we’ve already had. We power thru it. I toss another 10lbs on each side and goad them into doing the same. If you want the muscles, pay the price I tell them. Last set, I pull the 10’s and put another 25 on each side. They add 10’s to each side. I’m pulling 165 and they’re at 125. I playfully mock them saying I’m almost curling one of them right now while the two of them are barely getting me off the ground. They grin and both lick their lips. Next, I move to a Zottman curl. Love this exercise as it targets the two heads on my bicep and does a great job of tearing up the muscles to let them grow. I start with 45lb, move to 55lbs, and finish with 70lbs. Ah, the pain is excruciating, but worth it. I finish the set, and move over to the mirrors. I need to check out my pump and maybe give the boys a peak at what’s to come. I start to flex unabashedly, and they gawk at me. Yeah, just what I wanted to see. They did the same exercise, but with 25’s, 35’s, and 45’s. I tell them to get over near me and show me what they’ve got. They move next to me and proceed to show off their guns. God, who thought twins could look exactly alike, even with the muscles they’ve got on them. I’m really hungering to get these guys into bed tonight. I announce last exercise and that I expect them to leave everything on the floor by the end or else. I say this with my meanest psycho maniacal voice, literally spitting on them. They look petrified as I’ve never been this ruthless with them. Then I wink and give them a crooked smile. They laugh and wink back. I point to the Overhead cable curl and tell them to move or lose it. I make them start with 70lbs on each side. They look exhausted, but I yell, no pain, no gain. They do their sets and I move in and start with 105s on each side and kick thru 10 reps with ease. Biceps full of blood and expanding each time. I glance over to the boys and each has started to pitch a tent. I hold the last rep and flex extra hard to really make the peak pop. I start to sprout a woody as well. They move in for their next sets. I move them up to 90s and shout encouragement to push thru for 10 reps or complete failure. G1 makes it to 8, G2 gets to 10 and takes pride in letting his brother know it. I punch my weight up to 135 on each side and move thru the set like I’m in a different body. I’m watching myself and the boys in the mirror and I just muscle thru it. I think their obvious erections have influenced me. I hold the last two reps in the pulled position so everyone can stare at the biceps and how big and hard they are. I want these kids to get in the mood for later on. I slowly release the hold and the biceps are shaking as I move them back to neutral. After the final rep I give one final all out double bi pose and quickly move into a most muscular. I’m even impressing myself tonight. Full on erection going on and I’m not ashamed of it. The guys see it and glance at each other and smile. I call last set and move their weight ups to 105. I stand right behind G1 as he starts. He gets to 6 and starts to slow. I get real close, my dick almost poking him in the ass and whisper in his ear, “You get to 8 and you get a prize. You get to 10 and you get first shot at it.” As I casually look down towards my raging hard-on in the mirror. He immediately has renewed energy and pushes out another 5 reps, getting to 11. He lets go of the handles, the weights slam down, and he purposely backs into my erection. He asks, “What do I get for 11?” I say, “All 11 I have to offer.” He casually grinds his ass to my dick, completely unbothered by the fact we are in a public gym and there are a bunch of other guys watching us do our workout. G2 moves in and pushes G1 out of the way. “Any encouraging words for me?” he asks. “Yeah, get to 12 and you get to make your bro watch you go first.” G1 starts to protest, but I hold up a finger and point it at him, indicating you did your set, now it’s his turn. He angrily stands to the side. G2 starts his set and gets to 7 with ease, but really slows down. G1 yells encouragement and I move behind him and tell him to look in the mirror. He does and I flex my left bicep and proceed to lick it. His practically cums in his shorts, but manages to push out 3 more reps before dropping the handles. G1 looks on with a snarky grin, but comes over and gives G2 an honest and heartfelt high five. I can tell these guys are all about pushing each other and regardless of who does more reps or pushes more weight, nothing will come between them, not even me. I announce shower time, but not here. I explain I have a large enough tub shower unit at my place and we can relax there and recover. They both agree and follow me home. I wonder what they talked about on the ride over, if they have plan for me, like I do for them… When we get to my place, I ask who wants to shower first and they say they will. “Together?” I ask. They say, “Yeah, it saves on hot water.” They give me another mischievous grin and head off to the bathroom. I smile as their asses shake as they walk down the hallway and into the bathroom. I hear the water come on, and then I can make out both of them getting in… They conveniently leave the door open a crack. I walk down and peak in. Low and behold they are in the tub shower lathering each other up. I thought I had finally nailed down who was G1 and who was G2 based on their chest hair, and I was correct. G1 was washing G2 at this point. Man, they were putting on a show. G1 had the soap and was lathering up the G2’s legs, ass, balls, and dick. The G2 was moaning and enjoying every minute of it. He had his hands on the walls to keep his balance. Apparently not the first time G1 has helped him out after a workout. G2’s legs were more muscular than I thought and watching his brother’s hand slowly rub the soap on the muscles and gently massage his calves, thighs and quads was almost illegal. Watching G1 rub away any kinks made me spring a boner right there. He moved up the legs and stood up so he was right behind his twin. Both were sporting impressive erections and the G1 moved in behind G2 and applied a copious amount of soap and suds to his twin’s ass, really working the crack and hole. His dick leisurely bangs into G2’s ass and eventually he pushes it down, so it is between G2’s legs. He gets a slow fucking motion going on. G2 leans over a bit to give G1 a better angle and sightline. After about 3 minutes of that, G1 moves his hands around to the front of his twin and started to stroke his brother slowly. I was in heaven, but also in hell. Here were these two guys putting on a show, with me peeking in on them, and they were having all the fun. I wanted to see how far they would take it, so I stay quiet and out of sight. G1 stopped stroking the other, to my dismay, and moved up to the abs and chest area. His dick was still between G2’s legs and the fucking motion never ceased. He gave the chest and abs a thorough work over and moved on to the arms. I figured they would spend a lot of time massaging them, and I was correct. G1 worked up a good froth of soap and gently started massaging the biceps and triceps. G2 put his arms over his head and turned around so G1 could wash the armpits and underside of the arms. Now, I knew these guys were close, but when G1 moved in and gave G2 a long sensual kiss right on the lips, my mind was blown and I almost blew my load. G2 casually says, “Instead of staring, come in and help him.” I blush and slowly open the door. I ask, “How did you know I was watching?” “Um, nobody moans as loudly as you do, buddy.” G1 says while still facing G2. He turns to me and says, “Well, get your ass naked and get over here, we’re only half done.” He’s got that evil grin going on. I smile, strip like my live depends on it, and walk right to the tub shower, erection on full display. They both whistle. I step in, grab the soap and get a good lather going. I get behind G1, and push him closer to G2. I start to wash his back, while G2 takes care of his front. Plenty of soap to go around. G1 leans over to his twin and starts kissing him again. G2 cocks his head and sees me watching and wink at me. I put my muscular arms between the two of them and pull G1 back towards me. “Want your reward now for winning the Overhead bicep curl challenge?” I ask. G1 says not yet, but playfully grinds his ass into my dick, causing it to swell up a bit more. I pull him back into me harder and say with a stern voice, “What if I don’t give you a choice?” He coyly replies, “Think you can take on both of us? Because how can you be sure I’m the one who won, and not him?” I stare at him and say, “G2 takes better care of his chest hair then you do.” And I proceed to rub one hand on each of their muscular chests. I wanted to get a good grope in while I was at it and they both seemed to enjoy it as they both flexed their chests and the same time. G1 was right, if their chest hair were not different, I would not be able to tell them apart. He winks back and says, “Nice job big guy. Way to pay attention.” He looks at G2 and says, “I told you he’d find a way to tell us apart. We’ll have to work on making it harder for him.” I smile, pull on his dick and then grab G2’s dick and say, “It’s hard enough already, or should I say, you’re both hard enough already.” They both smile their evil grins, and surround me. They both put a hand on my dick and start to yank on it slowly. I tell them to hold on, but they continue. I need to assert myself. I put my hands on their chests and spread them away from me, biceps flexing, and chest expanding. They hold on for dear life, but I muscle them away. They grin again. “Rinse off and dry off now.” They comply. Once they are dry they try to help me out, but I push them away again and give them the look. They both pout, but stay back. I proceed to dry myself off, but put on quite a show. I turn around, bend over, and start at my ankles. My tight ass on display, I playfully open and shut my hole. I begin to stand up and continue drying myself off. I get to my dick, which is still hard, I turn around so I am facing them and proceed to massage it to its full length and girth. I got 4 eyes ogling my body and I enjoy it. I move thru my abs, chest, and linger on my arms, flexing them so the peaks stand out. The guys start to crowd in, and I let them now. We come together as a group, and I put my arms around them and give them a gently squeeze, just to give them an idea of what’s to come. “Bedroom now.” Again they comply. We walk to my man-cave, or bedroom. A large king-size bed dominates the room. Dark curtains make sure no one can peek in. I didn’t go for a mirror on the walls or ceiling. Just too corny. Plus I want to concentrate on the guy I’m with, not my reflection. I already know how fucking built and strong I am. Also, I want them to concentrate on me too. I want them to feel my power as I do what I want with them. So the boys are standing there, sporting erection which would put most guys to shame, and I move closer, put an arm around each of their asses, bend my knees, pull them to me, and stand up. No wobble or stumble. I stand straight the fuck up and lift these kids off the ground a good 5 inches or so. They extend their arms to steady themselves using my shoulders or biceps, but I growl “No” and they move their arms back. Kids need to see and understand my strength. I proceed to walk to the bed, toss G2 down and look at G1 and say, “It’s time for your reward, whether you like it or not.” “Yes, please.” Is all he says gazing into my eyes. His hands come up and wrap around my neck. I shrug my shoulders and pinch his arms there. He tries to move them, but I apply more pressure and give him the look saying you’re not going anywhere unless I say so. He grins to show he understands and moves in for a kiss. It is long and sloppy, wetting my mouth, tongue, and lips. I reciprocate. Our tongues are dancing with each other. I shift him around so both hands are cradling his ass. I look at G2 and tell him to go into the nightstand and pull out the box of condoms and lube. He obeys. I tell him to open one and put it on my dick. He rapidly complies, taking his time to make sure the condom is on all the way and has a nice big pouch at the top to catch my load. I tell him, “Lube up your brother’s ass, I’m sure you’ve done it once or twice before.” They both laugh. I’m still cradling G1 and he’s started massaging my arms and playing with my chest hair. I like the feel of his weight in my arms and think, I may use these guys for warm-up curls one day. I lean in for another kiss and begin to ravage his mouth. His dick gets even harder, starts spurting pre-cum, and I’m not even in him yet. He tries to pull back as I begin to get rough, but I glare at him and he lets me continue. My tongue invades his mouth, spilling saliva and spit all over his teeth and the roof of his mouth. He seems to be getting into it now. Good. G2 has finished lubing his ass. I flex my bi’s, raise G1 up another few inches and flex my dick to his hole. I slowly but adamantly lower him onto my dick. His eyes grow wide when his ass feels me penetrate him. He wants to yell, but I am still kissing him and sucking the air out of him so he cannot yell. G2 is squatting behind his brother making sure my dick is sliding in nice and easy. Every once in a while he puts some lube on his hands and applies it to my shaft. G1 starts to shake a bit due to my size. I realize there is no use in harming him, so I ease up the pressure. He relaxes and his ass opens up for me some more. I release my grip and bit and let his weight lower him further down my unit. He’s almost there, but then shows a pained expression. He grunts and G2 immediately gets up and says, “You’re hurting him, pull him up a bit.” I bark, “I know what I’m doing G2, now get behind me and lick my ass.” I release my right arm from G1’s ass, grab a hold of G2 by the neck and pull him close to my face. “You want to see real strength, keep it up.” G2 grabs my wrist with both his hands and says, “If you hurt him, you’re going be sorry.” “Yeah, who’s going to do it, you?” I say as I start to lift him up. Good thing he grabbed my wrists, more support for him. His eyes get wide and I slowly put him down and nod for him to get busy with my ass. I turn back to G1, see there is still a pained expression on his face, but it has lessened. I’m not going to hurt him, but I’m not telling them that yet. I’m still getting them back for their hijinks. I know they’ll have a shit ton more fun if I’m rough with them, then if I went soft and cuddly. If they want soft and cuddly, I got a buddy I can introduce them to. Back to G1. He’s sitting down and seems to have become accustomed to my dick in him. I release my left arm from his ass and pull it behind my head and flex. He looks at it lustfully, licking his lips. I nod, and he moves his head towards it. He has wetted his lips and starts slobbering all over the face of the biceps and goes down to my armpit. He’s washing it out like a good little boy and man it feels good. I put my right hand into his curly ginger hair and finally get to play with the curls. They’re not long flowing locks, but not too short so as to keep me from having fun with them. He moans as I move my hand around. I seem to have hit another sensitive spot. Wonder if G2 is the same. I lean over slightly, spread my legs a bit, and put my right hand on G2’s head and force him into my ass crack. His tongue goes into overdrive worshiping my hole. I open and shut it as I feel his tongue play with it. At one point he darts his tongue inside when it’s open. I clamp my hole shut trapping his tongue. He feels the pressure, but still manages to maneuver his tongue while it is inside. Good boy. I rub my right hand thru G2’s hair like I did with G1. He moans the same way. Ok good. Twins to the end. Time to put this party into over drive. I lean back up, tell G2 to come around front and sit his ass down on the bed. He obeys… Good, he’s learning. I proceed to put both hands on G1’s lats. I look him in the eyes and say, “You ready for the best ride of your life?” His eyes get wide, both his arms shoot out and lock onto my biceps, and he nods yes. “Good. Here we go.” At this point I raise his ass up almost off my dick and slide him back down. His eyes roll around and his head starts to roll on his shoulders. I start to move him up and down more quickly. His hands start to increase their pressure on my biceps, but I just flex them harder. He responds by tightening his ass’s grip on my dick. I love the new found pressure, and let out a little growl, move my lips towards his, and start to kiss him again. He’s loving it. He’s now moving his ass up and down on his own, well, I’m still helping out by raising him up by his lats. Lips locked, hands locked onto my biceps, and his dick as swollen as any I’ve ever felt. Now is my time to push him over the edge. I move my hands to his waist, and start to pump him up and down like he’s my own private flesh light. He’s in heaven, I’m just breaking a sweat and G2 is whacking off vigorously. I yell at G2, “Stop. You’re not allowed to cum before him.” He obediently takes his hand off his oh so erect and swollen cock. He desperately wants to jerk it, but I turn so I can watch him. He now understands how serious I am. I turn my attention back to G1, who is gurgling and seems to be passing out. I free my left hand, wrap it around his cock, and start to jerk him off, timing my movements to match with my thrusting. He can’t take it anymore and eructs with a massive load. First shot, over my shoulder. Good boy. Second shot, my face, chin, and chest. I lick as much up as I can. Third volley coats our chests and abs. Final one, dribbles out and slides down his cock to coat his shaft and balls. His arms let go of my biceps. I walk over to the bed and pull him off me and put him down. I don’t throw him onto the bed as he is about passed out and I’m not trying to hurt them or scare them off. I looked at G2 who is still sporting a gorgeous boner, lean down, pick him right up, and start to slide him down my shaft. “I hope you’re ready for the ride of your life.” He tightens his ass just like his brother did. Nice. I grab his lats, he puts his arms around my neck and hauls himself in for a sloppy kiss. He’s biting my lower lip when I enter him. His eyes open even wider and I nod yeah, now you know the pain your brother was in. He uses his hands to massage my deltoids and neck muscles. I move more quickly with G2. I’m already sliding him up and down my shaft quickly. He pulls his lips back, sticks his tongue out and starts to lap his brother’s cum off my face. When he has a tongue full he moves back in to pushes his tongue into my mouth, depositing the jizz. I swallow and lick his tongue and lips clean. I have him moving at a good pace on my dick when he suddenly grows tense. His hands latch on to my delts, and he wraps his legs around my waist. He freezes and shoots a load to match his brothers. Cum is everywhere on me and him. Our faces, chests, and abs. His legs release from my waist, but I am not done yet. I walk back to the bed, pull him off my dick and place him next to his brother. G1 has regained his composure, is leaning up on his elbows, and caught the end of my fucking his brother. He gives me a smile, and starts running his hand thru G2’s hair. I rip the condom off my dick, place both hands on it and start to go to town. G2 opens his eyes, leans up, but is still kind of out of it. I keep whacking off, but release my right hand, and throw up a bicep flex. I pull my left hand off and now do a massive double bi pose. The guys are aroused again. I move closer and nod my head for them to grab my dick. They maneuver around on the bed and each put a hand on my dick and start to jerk it off. To me the feeling is unbelievable. G1 then puts his other hand under my ball sac and starts playing with my balls. Oh boy, there’s a mistake. I go from double bi to most muscular, let out an animalistic yell and spew my load onto both of them. Cum is again, everywhere. I’ve shot four volleys and coated the bed, them, and my legs. I’m still erect, but the boys looked wiped out. I lean down, pick up G1 and move him further onto the bed. I do the same with G2. I move into the area in between them and pull their heads close to me. “Rest up gentlemen. Next show coming soon.”

WOW

Well, yeah, that was pretty much my life long fantasy summed up in one chapter!

Yes please! More of this! I like that Carlos is not subdued instantly...

I need more??

Link to part 1 here Link to part 2 here Link to part 3 here "I better hit some more poses for you then hadn't I mate?", I said to my aroused admirer, who was now suddenly beaming at the prospect of watching me flex more. With both hands resting on my hips, I looked at my lucky spectator head on and slowly cranked down into a explosive must muscular. As I hit the peak of the pose and squeezed with effort, I released a loud, arrogant, "ARRRGGHHHHH". "Fuck YES!", The Transformer exclaimed. In response, I released one hand, curled it into a fist and squeezed out yet another most muscular with a shamelessly cock, "YEEEAAAAHHH"! I then made my boldest move yet. I walked, no, strutted towards The Transformer until I was merely a few feet away from the couch he was sitting on, and releasing my loudest and most aggressive growl yet, I bought both my arms up and then cranked down hard into a brutal and intense crab most muscular. "GAAARRRGGGHHHH"! I squeezed and squeezed as hard as I could. Every single body part was tensed and strained to the absolute max. My whole body just a mass of huge, tight, flexed muscle, squeezed into the ultimate bodybuilding pose. "OH FUUUUCK"! The Transformer's eyes were wider than ever before. He looked as if he was struggling to breathe and a look of sheer panic suddenly swept across his face. Was watching a huge, inhumanly conditioned bodybuilder flexing and squeezing out an explosive crab most muscular just a few feet away from him, while releasing the most outrageous and arrogant growl about to cause The Transformer to cum? His whole body suddenly began to tremble. "Oh God no!", he exclaimed. Oh God YES!! Fucking blow that load mate. Watch me flex my huge, freak-like muscles and just fucking CREAM IT!! Still squeezed in my crab most muscular to the absolute max, I released one last grizzly growl in The Transformer’s face, guaranteed to push him over the edge, and cause a major mess in his undies. "GGGRRRAAAARRR"! And that's when it happened. Completely snapping me out of my pose, an intensely bright, white light suddenly started to radiate from The Transformer’s body, which was now jolting with force underneath. It was so bright I had no option but to cover up my eyes with my huge, bronzed forearm. Confused at what was happening and scared for my new found admirers well being, when the brightness seemed to vanish, I anxiously pulled my arm away to ensure that he was OK. What I saw startled me so much that I released a yell and instinctively backed away. A stranger had somehow gotten into The Transformer's house. That was my initial thought. And then I realised, the man sitting on the same coach, in the exact same spot as The Transformer had, was not a stranger at all. The absurdly gorgeous man who'd been dubbed "THE REAL LIFE G.I JOE", and had appeared as a model on the cover of a men's fitness magazine, the man with impressively pumped arms, a fantastic chest and an absolutely jaw droppingly perfect physique, the man who had the power to transform others into any living person for twenty-four hours, was in fact, a slightly nerdy looking, still rather cute, but mostly unremarkable looking man of slim build, with very little evidence of muscle mass under the t-shirt which was now about two sizes too big for me. Completely lost for words, The Transformer looked at me with a deeply embarrassed and sorry look on his face. A face I then suddenly realised I'd seen before. "It's you", was all I could pathetically say. "The guy in the picture in the Star Trek costume". He sheepishly offered me a deflated smile. "Minus the ears", he replied. With the comment, and the reality of the situation which had suddenly dawned on me, I felt my mouth curling into a huge, amused grin. "So I guess you can also transform yourself into anyone you like"? Still looking extremely embarrassed, he picked up the fitness magazine from the coffee table and holding it up to reveal the man who not five minutes ago was sitting talking to me, sheepishly replied, "Anyone I like". I couldn't stop smiling. I'd been so nervous in the presence of this guy, and all the time he was just an just an average built, slightly geeky looking but admittedly still pretty cute bloke who, on occasion, liked to dress up in Star Trek costumes. And there I was. A shredded fucking muscle God in shiny pink posers. Towering over him. Almost on the verge of making him cum in his pants. Most people wouldn't even look twice at the guy who was sat sheepishly in front of me. Whilst the body I was then inhibiting caused people from all corners of the globe to cum just from looking a photo of it on the Internet. And yet, something was abundantly clear to me. Me and this guy; we were exactly the same. The incident had clearly knocked his confidence. "I never transform people as my regular self mate", he began to explain. I carried my 200 lbs body of ripped muscle and sat next to The Transformer on the couch. He looked slightly terrified as I sat down next to him, and couldn't seem to stop staring at my huge pecs, but he continued to explain regardless. "It's just to protect my identity really. I must have gotten my timings wrong. I saw that guy in the magazine yesterday and thought - yeah, it might be kinda fun to be that hot for a day". "I think I can relate to that", I said. With this, The Transformer seemed to relax a little, and he flashed me the first hint of his real, rather adorable smile. Sitting next to him on his couch, the size difference between us was ridiculous. My thick bronzed legs alone looked about three times as big as his. I felt a heady mix of power, superiority and overwhelming arousal. I also suddenly had a strange urge to dive towards The Transformer, kiss him and just embrace him with my sheer mass. "But I'll be honest mate”, he continued. ”I do this a fair bit. Transform myself. Not that I don't like the real me. I mean, I'm no G.I Joe but, I'm fine with the way I look. I more do it...for fun". And with this, his mouth curled into the most mischievous smirk. "I think I can relate to that too", I said. We were sat smiling at each other, when it suddenly dawned on me just how much I actually liked him. Not just the gorgeous fitness model, G.I Joe version either. I mean, granted, he was one beautiful fucking man. But the real version too. "Soooo", I began. “Before you transformed, you seemed to be enjoying watch me flex.” "Too fucking right I was mate!", he exclaimed. "So I could do a bit more posing for you, or...I could show you my superpower"? His eyes widened and he suddenly looked excited. "The second one mate"! He then looked a bit confused and flustered and quickly said, "No, the posing. No wait. Oh shit - do I have to chose just one?" I chuckled and felt my heart flutter just a tiny bit as I struggled to comprehend just how endearing and utterly adorable he was - whether in this body or his previous one. "Why don't we start with the superpower", I said. "OK", he grinned excitedly. "You ready"? I asked. The Transformer nodded and I took his hand in mine. The difference between them was almost comical. His pale, average sized and perfectly normal in appearance, mine big, bronzed, veiny and anything but normal. He smirked giddily and I felt an instant surge of electricity as we touched. That smile almost tripled and his eyes widened to a brilliant degree as I bought my left arm up into a one armed bicep flex, and firmly planted The Transformer’s hand around the gloriously bronzed ball of muscle exploding before his eyes. As his fingers wrapped around the rock hard and indecently sized peak of my freakish left bicep, I squeezed hard, looked The Transformer in the eye and released an outrageously cocky, "YEEEEAAHHH!", in his face. "OH FUCK"! The Transformers mouth was hung open and his look was part way between shock and sheer pleasure. With my palm still firmly covering the back of The Transformer’s hand, his fingers continued to dig into the freakishly sized bicep muscle. As I squeezed as hard as I possibly could, I gritted my teeth and released a deep, loud growling noise. "GRRRRRRRRR"! And that's when it happened. "OH FUUUUUUCK!", The Transformer exclaimed. His mouth and eyes grew wider, and his legs began to shake. "Oh Gaaawwwwwwd", he cried. With his mouth stretched open as wide as it possibly could be, he threw his head back, and, still firmly gripping my bicep, his whole body started making quick, sharp jolting movements, and he unleashed a chorus of the loudest, orgasmic groans of pleasure. "GRRR-YEEEEEAHHH", I growled over the top of The Transformer’s moans of ecstasy, which then turned into pants, groans of, "Oh God", "Oh fuck" and then, finally, into giddy laughs of post-orgasmic joy. Half an hour into my day of being a huge, shredded muscle freak and I'd already made someone cum in their pants. "Fucking HELL", The Transformer cried, as he tried to catch his breath, unable to wipe the huge smile off his flustered face. With my bicep then un-flexed, I unwrapped my palm from around The Transformer’s hand, which proceeded to slide off my mound of muscle mass. "Wait!", he said, his mind ticking over as he studied his now free hand. "Was that your superpower"? I looked at him and smirked. "I touched you...and I came", he said, trying to figure out what my mysterious power was. "No. You touched me and I came". He'd cracked it, and then he spoke my infamous superpower name. "You're...you're The Human Orgasm"! I blushed slightly, continued to grin and playfully raised my eyebrows. "Imagine that"! "So...you make people cum just by touching them? WOW!", he said. "Yep! Well...only if I want to obviously", I assured him. "Phew. Well that's good", he said. "That would make shaking a strangers hand very awkward". I laughed and thought it best not to mention the fact that before I really learned how to control my power, that very extremely awkward scenario actually did occur on one occasion. Instead, without really thinking I blurted out, "I only do it with guys I like". I hadn't meant for the comment to be flirtatious or suggestive at all, but as soon as it slipped out, I realised that it qualified as being both. The Transformer blushed furiously, and his mouth uncontrollably grew into his giddiest grin yet. "I have a confession", he said. "OK", I curiously replied. He adorably took a deep breath. I had no idea what The Transformer was about to say, but he was clearly very nervous about it. "I think you're cute". I was completely baffled. It was such an odd comment to give to a 200 lbs muscle freak known for his insane conditioning, alien-like quads and thick, shredded glutes. A muscle freak who'd just made him cum in his pants while he digged his fingers into one of his rock hard, freakishly huge, fully flexed bicep. "Oh-kay", I replied. "Thanks"! "No! Not this guy. I mean - yes, you're cute. He's cute. Kind of". He didn't sound too convincing of the last part. "I meant - you're cute. The real you." His shoulders relaxed and my heart started fluttering once more. "I thought it from the moment you turned up at the door. And I knew you fancied me. Well - him. Who wouldn't? And I know you were probably checking out my arse when you followed me into the flat". I couldn't help but smirk at this particular statement, as he continued. "He does have a nice arse. I mean - it's nothing like THAT arse. Fuck! But yeah - I just wanted to say. I think you're cute. Really, really cute". I could barely wipe the smile off my face. I had no idea what to say to those completely adorable words, so I thought for a moment, and calmly spoke the first words which came into my head. "I'm gonna kiss you." His mouth grew into the most uncontrollable smirk. "But", I continued. "Not like this. I'm gonna come back here in twenty-four hours, when the transformation has worn off, and I'm no longer in Stephen Dresner’s body, and then I'm gonna kiss you. If you'll let me". The Transformer couldn't stop grinning. "I guess I'll see you in twenty-four hours then". "But you have to be the real you too", I explained. "You wouldn't prefer me to be "The Real Life G.I Joe"? I shook my head. "No. Although", I began, my mind drifting to the inexplicably gorgeous man who'd answered the door to me earlier that afternoon, "You can always turn into him afterwards. If you want". He laughed, and as we sat there smiling at each other, the chemistry between us felt stronger and more evident than ever. A knot suddenly arose in my stomach and the giddiness and excitement I had been experiencing up until that moment unexpectedly and momentarily turned into fear as I realised that I could really see myself falling for the guy sitting next to me. Here I go again. "So Tobey", The Transformer began. "How are you planning to spend the next twenty-four hours, like, well...THAT?", he asked, pointing at my outrageously muscular, gloriously chiselled, muscle popping physique. The question suddenly pulled my thoughts away from any potential love affair with The Transformer and back to the sole reason why I’d met him in the first place; to inhibit the inexplicably muscular and freak show worthy body of a genuine, competition conditioned bodybuilder. I suddenly felt an incredible surge of excitement at the possibilities which lay ahead. I had planned to spend a good portion of the day flexing, touching, worshipping and cumming over my own freaky muscle mass in the mirror, but the incredible rush and power I’d felt from The Transformer’s reaction to my body was suddenly giving me a few other ideas. I also couldn't deny the huge ego trip I was experiencing just from being so much bigger than The Transformer. Being that huge, being so different in appearance, not just to him, but the majority of the people outside of his flat. Knowing I was a freak that people would queue up just to merely touch. Knowing I could make certain people cum just on appearance alone. It was incredibly intoxicating. "I think I kind of wanna...freak people out", I mischievously said. "Just strut through a city centre in shorts and a tight revealing vest. My enormous, freaky, bronzed beef just spilling out for everyone to see. Watch the looks of fear and confusion. Hear the shocked gasps and see the awe-stricken glares. If they stare hard enough I might stop and hit a cheeky double bicep just for the hell of it. YEAH! Or maybe squeeze a quick, hard crab most muscular in their faces. BOOM!" Clearly liking what he was hearing, The Transformer was listening intently and grinning like mad. "Watch you don't get arrested for giving some poor old dear a heart attack". I laughed and continued. "Or maybe I could waddle into my local Tesco’s. Take off my shirt and drop my shorts to reveal my pink trunks and just start hitting some poses in the middle of the meat aisle. OOOOOF"! The Transformer laughed and shook his head. "Has anyone ever told you you're a little bit of a nutter mate"? I grinned. "Only the people who know me best". He suddenly looked a little deflated as he spoke his next words. "Well Tobey, I should probably let you go. Muscles to flex, people to freak out and all that. You might have to turn sideways to fit through my front door mind". I laughed and, bringing my fists either side of my waist, I spontaneously hit a front lat spread for The Transformer to show off my impressively thick lats, with a cheeky, short, dog-like bark; "RUFF"! I couldn't deny it. I was really enjoying The Transformer's company. Just sitting there with him felt new and exciting and I suddenly felt a twinge of sadness that our encounter was coming to an end. "I guess I'll see you in twenty-four hours then". I didn't even know his name, and, given the kind of service he provided, and much like anyone who "sold" their superpower, I wasn't expecting him to provide it just yet. So, taking his hand and intertwining his fingers with mine, while affectionately looking him in the eyes, I christened him with a new nickname. "Mr McSpunky-Pants". He squeezed my hand and giddily and affectionately gazed back at me and gave me my own adorable name. "Yep. See you in twenty-four hours. Tobey McCutie-Bum". "Unless", I began. His eyes widened and his face suddenly lit up in anticipation of my next words. "You want to come with me"? "You mean it?", he endearingly and excitedly asked. "Of course", I replied, shaking our hands which were we still locked together. "Tesco’s here we come!", he brilliantly said. "Wait", he continued. "You mean...come as me you mean?", he asked. "Like this"? "Sure", I replied. I hadn't really thought of an alternative. "Hmmmm", he said thinking. "We could do that. Or, I could transform into someone else". "You could", I said. "Though I am rather partial to this version". He blushed and replied, "I'm just thinking, on this occasion, we might have more fun if I transformed into…a different person". "Ok", I curiously said. "Do you have anyone specific in mind"? It was at this point that The Transformer reached for, and picked up my muscle magazine lying on his coffee table. He flipped the pages so the magazine was closed, and once again looked at the picture of the huge, hardcore, fully flexed bodybuilder on the front cover. The very bodybuilder who'd freaked him out and caused such an extreme reaction the first time he’d seen it. His mouth curled into a devilish grin as he looked from the bodybuilder on the magazine to me and answered my question. “Oh…I may have a certain someone”. The End

Thanks mate! This was a fun one to write.

Great story. I love your writing.

Twenty Something Inches (the Remix) Forum Note: I've always loved this story, and ploder4 on our site mentioned wanting to continue it (his continuation here: Twenty Something Inches - continued). I decided to start posting my remix of the original. Please keep in mind that this version, my version, is also relatively unedited, but I wanted to start posting what I have to get some feedback and buzz going. So, its A Work in Progress! I'll be posting updates as the creative juices flow. ** A heavily edited and modified redo of the original "Twenty Something Inches" - credit for the story concept and original content goes to the original author, theEd. ** Where should i start? boys? men? muscle gods? well, in order to talk about these gods-among-men, I guess I need to start with the .. uh ... well, with the blast of gamma radiation ... yeah. its gonna be one of those kinda stories... cept this is real. Let me talk about my life first. Male. 20 years old. I recently moved out of my parents house. No big deal, it was way overdue and I loved the freedom. It was a whole new adventure for me, out on my own, even if it meant living with roommates that were nothing like me. There was Bill, the guy who decided it was safer to park his motorcycle in our living room. There was Chris, a quiet emo kid who raised tarantulas and snakes in his bedroom. And, there was Nick, a very bad guitar player who had a grower connection and sold dope on campus. We were all about the same age, the youngest being Chris, at seventeen. It was a shitty living environment by any standards: bugs everywhere, the shower muddy and barely a trickle, food, clothes, papers everywhere. The roommates had these unexpected parties which only further trashed the house and made the whole place reek of pot smoke. I never partook and really didn't like the smell, so, of course, the thick haze somehow, without fail, would always manage to settle right in my bedroom every time. We were lucky that this house was buried in the woods, or we would've gotten to know our local cops quite well. Another good part was that no one ever knew who the true owner of the house was. We never met, or even had a phone conversation with, anyone who claimed ownership. We all found the house on craigslist and sent our rent checks to some corporate management firm. No one ever bothered us, even if one or more of us had missed payment last month. We enjoyed our freedom in this arrangement, so we tried to pay rent as often as possible. I was the one who almost regularly missed rent payments. I was there because I had no money and the rent was super cheap. Even then, it was rough for me. But, I still had my notebook, so I could write; I was going to be a famous writer someday, and repay all these debts. Writing was my gift, my passion. I approached the world with an open mind and an open heart, pen and paper at the ready, but I never quite expected that I would write about Bill, Chris and Nick. That's all the background you need about them: Bill was always an okay kind of guy, Chris was kind of creepy, really, and Nick… well, we never got along very well. Nick’s all-night-long parties got popular mainly because of the non-stop supply of beer and weed, but he also had live, local bands blasting throughout the night and eventually, the parties became known for the overall "higher" quality of guys and girls that would fill the house. Popular kids from the schools, jocks, athletes, dealers, actresses, up-and-comers, all started flocking to Nick's parties. The house always seemed near collapse, though somehow it would hold together til the next day. In the beginning it was fun; I even scored with some girls and guys. (I’m bi, by the way.) But, then it started to get on my nerves. I couldn’t sleep normal hours anymore, the kitchen was always a total mess, and the bathrooms were beyond disgusting. We had to start pooling money to pay a clean lady to come in two times a week, but after four or five months, even she gave up on our mess. One random Tuesday night, Bill and Nick decided to barbecue at 3am. They fired up the grill on our outdoor roof/deck/rickety-death-trap/patio area and proceeded to laugh and yell and stomp around until the whole house was awake. Drunk and stoned outta their minds, even more than usual, the guys were interrupted by a bright falling star streaking across the clear night sky. Bill laughed, pointing, “Hey man, look at that! Make a wish!" The star suddenly froze in place and started to swell with a white so bright the boys had look away. “Wow, dude, what the fuck is that? It's so fucking bright!" Nick said after a few moments of awed silence. "Where's our wannabe astronomer? Hey Einstein, get out here! You're missing the most awesome thing!” Nick yelled down in my general direction. They called me Einstein, very original, aren’t they? I looked out a nearby window and saw the blinding ball of light, now the size of the moon. “Shit, what the hell," I muttered to myself before reason kicked in. "Guys! Come inside, quick!” I yelled. “Fuck! Who we should call? NASA?” Bill asked, completely ignoring my warning. "Someone get a camera! Grab my phone!" Nick yelled into the house, never taking his eyes off the light. "Come inside! Quick! That thing could be dangerous!" I repeated from inside the safety of our house. Chris rushed passed my open bedroom door with his phone in hand. I followed after him, hoping to at least get him to stay inside. No dice. He quickly tucked his thin frame through the open window and climbed out onto the roof. “Look at that,” he said, watching the light show through the screen of his phone's video app. I peeked out at the scene from the edge of the window frame. The star exploded with a blinding light that turned the entire sky white. I stepped back as the guys outside covered their eyes. Whatever it was, I had to protect myself. Those guys were crazy to stay out there! I slammed the old, leaded window closed just as a burst of purple and green flashes filled the horizon. I crouched down into a ball as I felt the whole house start to shake. I was scared shitless! The rumbling got louder and louder, making everything rattle and vibrate with a deadly intensity. "We're all gonna die!" I cried in a meek whisper, mentally complimenting myself on a wonderful choice of last words. At the peak of noise and shaking, there was a huge BANG! and then it all just... stopped. I was trembling; too afraid to open the window to see if they got toasted by whatever THAT was. I made myself stand and was about to peek through the window when I suddenly heard Nick and Bill yelling "oooh"s and "aaaah"s, like they were watching a 4th of July firework show. Seconds later, they calmed down and that was it. That was the moment that changed our lives. That brief moment... and no one had a single clue. **** Two months later, I started to notice odd things happening to my roommates. Specifically, to their bodies-- They began to ... "swell," i guess is the word ... with muscle. That Bill would grow muscles easily, was expected. But Chris and Nick? Both were sticks. Two totally flat, tall guys. I had always been attracted to athletic bodies, male and female, and Chris and Nick flew under my radar. Nick always dressed tight, emo/punk shirts. I started noticing those old shirts were straining against his now-curvy body. His arms had visible muscles swelling now, and when he played his guitar, veins would start to web across them. I also started to notice, to my quiet anger and jealousy, that he was scoring a lot more often, and off a wider variety of girls. Chris would never leave his room and he when he did, he would always wear baggy clothes, so I had quite a shock when he finally started coming out of his cave. The first time he came up to "chill" nearly killed me! My initial surprise was that he was being overly social all of a sudden, but what really dropped my jaw was that he wearing very little, allowing me my first real glimpse of him shirtless. He had pecs, big pecs, and abs, and biceps-- the whole package! He was still border-line "slim," but he was already becoming muscular, showing off more size and thickness than I could claim on my own twinky body. I knew that this guy had never set foot in a gym, and the last, and only, time I saw his chest, there was not a single, pale muscle to speak of. My brow furrowed in confusion, asking myself, “What the hell is going on…?" I tried to ignore all three of them, chalking up their changes in normal male growth spurts, but each week it became more and more difficult to ignore. I had some abstract suspicions by the forth week, and by the fifth and sixth, my otherwise wacky suspicions were becoming fact. On afternoon, I realized I was now about an inch shorter than everyone. Bill, already tall, became much taller. So did Chris and Nick. I began to wonder how much longer they were going to pretend nothing was going on. How could they continue to pretend not to notice when they were obviously starting to tower over me? My main theory was, of course, something related to that night. I began my quest for answers and searched everywhere i could imagine. I Googled, Binged, Yahoo!'d, and newsgroup'd long into the night, digging deep for a single, tiny shred of information that could connect an odd, unexplainable celestial event to multiple counts of spontaneous, unnatural muscle growth. I found some great muscle growth-related sites, but I found nothing of scientific merit. (I bookmarked the fiction and morph sites) **** One night, Bill knocked on my bedroom door and started shouting through the wood about needing more condoms. Of course, I had plenty. I grabbed a couple from my sad, unused stash and opened my door. My jaw dropped. There was Bill, one hand holding onto a loosely tied towel, stretched taut across the bulging muscle of his thighs. His pecs were huge and thick, his abs deep and defined, his bis swollen and round-- My eyes didn't know where to start! I was drawn back down to his waist, where my eyes froze in place, locked onto his crotch. Pushing against the towel, and outlined in glorious detail, was a full, huge, hard dick. It was big-- abnormally big-- mouthwateringly big. I was speechless. For way too long. Who was this muscle beast?! I already knew (from his loud bragging) that he had 18’ 1/2 biceps, but that stat was from a while ago, and now... now, the rest of his body seemed unreal. “Hey man? Something wrong?” his pecs bounced as he adjusted the towel. “It’s… I... uh... here. I… hope they fit...” “Me too, I already blew three of these fuckin things tonight. They just don’t make rubbers like they used to!" he laughed to himself. "I mean, man, it sucks, you know," he said, leaning in, lowering his masculine baritone a bit, "I have two babes worshiping me down there and these fucking rubbers don’t last a fucking second. Fuck! Can I take more?” I started at his enormous body... Too long, apparently. He raised his eyebrows and loudly cleared his throat. "Sure," I stammered out. “Thanks pal, you’re the best,” he said, bouncing his pecs again as he took the second handful of condoms. I couldn't help but watch him saunter away. For the next hour, I heard Bill absolutely trashing his dates. I decided those girls had to be waaaaaaay too drunk to scream like that. I soon found out, though, they weren't drunk at all. All the screaming and begging for more and "Oh God"'ing was because of, what I would later call, Bill's "Factor." I wouldn't understand any of it until much later. **** One day later that month, I was coming back to the house from school and was surprised to find Nick, tanning on the death-trap-patio above the main entrance. He was completely nude except for a tiny, little pair of white bikini underwear. Now, normally, he was that kind of guy that avoided sun at all costs, but apparently, "New Nick" had other ideas. I was dumbfounded and had to make a snarky comment, “Hey Nick, sunbathing?? You?” This got his attention and he stood up, moving dangerously close to the edge of the roof. The sun was glaringly bright, but I could still see he wasn't big as Bill, but was certainly getting close! I made special note of big swell his legs were showing. "You got a problem with that, Einstein?” he said, looking down on me, like a god surveying his property. “Hey, woah. No problem, man!” I shot back, trying to recall the last time Nick had been a dick to me. I couldn't remember a time, but then again, we never really interacted much. Maybe it was a bad day? I continued on into the house and managed to overhear him taking a phone call. He certainly wasn’t a dick to the person on the other end of the call! I began to wonder, "did I do something to him?" I found Chris fixing himself something to eat in our huge, common kitchen. He never cooked! I quickly took in his impressive new body. His enhanced curves and swells pulled his otherwise shiny, black UnderArmor outfit to the point of being translucent in places. “Hey, Chris, hungry enough to finally cook?” I managed to get out, fighting my suddenly dry mouth. “Yeah. I get hungry a lot, lately.” “Oh. I see… do you…” he turned to me, and my God, his pecs were the size of Bills! Maybe bigger! “…are…” His body stopped my brain, dead. “Are... what?” he said, a hint of amusement in his voice. His biceps exploded as he lifted a huge jar of water to his lips. He gulped and gulped, but some water spilled from his mouth and soaked his shirt. “err… uh... nothing...” I was sweating. When I first met Chris, we were about the same height and build. Not anymore. He was now quite a bit taller than me. I actually had to look up at his eyes. What. the. fuck!? What is going on?! Is it just me? Am I the only one noticing these sudden changes to my roommates? Am I going insane?! **** I gulped, “Well…uh... I guess you are on the right track…" My eyes followed his hands as they moved around his body, feeling and testing his mass. He paused and I looked back up into his eyes. He caught me staring, again! I had to distract, "but aren’t you concerned about how or why this insane muscle growth is happening? I mean, this sudden gain in size isn't norm--" “Yes… a little…" he interrupted. "But, I have a feeling that whatever this is, it's good for me... and it'sh beyond any of our control… you undershtan, Matthew?” I suddenly realized that he was drunk. “I… guess…” “I shaw that you started lookin at me in a different way, too…” he smiled at me with this cocky grin, totally out of character. “I…. What you mean?” My eyes jumped down to his hands as they cupped at his delicious-looking pecs. “Everyone should look at me the way you do…” Chris let his hands fall to his sides and balanced his weight on one hip. He looked at me through tipsy, yet expectant eyes. “Ok... Chris, lemme put it this way… you… are not exactly my type. You know? Just not a match." He actually looked disappointed! Then, a bit angry. Then, defiant. "I saw you checking me out." “Waaait a minute… you are like… growing bigger, right in front of me! What do you expect?” “And, it doesn’t turn you on?” He flexed his arm under my nose. Whatever gorgeous visage was standing before me and making me drool, I had to remember the person that lie beneath. “Look Chris, sorry if I gave the wrong impression, but…” I could see he was not happy. He had opened up to me and I was treating him like he's crazy for thinking anyone would be into him. I mean, he was a kid! More than three years younger than me and, besides, he had pet snakes and spiders. He was kinda creepy like that... He loved watching his pet predators killing their prey, up close. Growing muscles aside, that kid had problems that I didn’t want anything to do with. “Let’s be friends, okay?” “I understand...” he said coldly and turned his wide back to me. He didn’t talk to me for weeks after that night. I think he always thought of himself as a freak and I just validated those core fears-- I might have even made him feel worse! **** During those following weeks, the musclehead trio bought some free-weights to use in the house. They started to spot one another, spend all their time together, eat tons and tons of food together, and even go to clubs together. I tried to stay out of their way as much as possible. I'd even listen for their heavy footsteps around the old house so I could move around without incident. It wasn't a precise science, but with Bill's extra muscly pounds, I could at least hear where he was; from there I could kinda guess where the other two were. And, throughout every single day, dawn to dusk, I could hear at least one of them lifting weights in the garage. With their all-over size gains, it was hard to guess who was spending more time in there. Then, by early evening, they'd be pounding away at some new herd of slutty "friends." All three of them were fucking as many holes as they could. They didn’t even need to throw parties anymore-- the parties came to them. To the party clique, I was totally invisible. My witty banter couldn't compete with the guys flexing an arm. People just wanted to be near them. Chris was still struggling, though. He was an oddball at heart, and didn't always fit in-- Well, that wasn’t my problem! But, most of the time, I could walk around the party-packed house without any rude encounter. I'd just throw out the obligatory ‘hi’ now and then to the random faces I saw, and scoot along my merry way. But, when I'd actually see one of my roommates, in the center of the throng, I had to fight so hard not to stop and stare at their increasing muscular size. But what would stop me in my tracks, without fail, was the fact that their dicks were getting bigger, too. I think. Each of the guys, with their own clothing styles, managed to wear pants that clearly outlined every lump, flare, and vein of their increasingly huge alpha cocks. The boys now looked porn-star hung and didn't care who saw. It was getting more and more difficult the bigger and bigger they got. For the first month, it was relatively easy for me, but with their bodies lookin the way they do now... **** One day I got really hungry and was too tired to go out and grab food myself. So, I went to the fridge and grabbed some meat to cook-- our fridge overflowed with labeled chunks of various beasts, wrapped in plastic or covered on plates. I was really hungry and ate a whole portion of honey-roasted chicken breast. I didn’t realize the danger I'd put myself in. I turned around to see Nick standing in the doorway, and, man, did he explode at me: “What the FUCK are you DOING?” He was shirtless and huge, and had two of his "groupies" behind him. Nick was bigger than I ever seen him before. And, the last time I had seen him shirtless, he had 19’ arms. He was starting to look like a competitive bodybuilder! I jumped at his sudden appearance and the pure anger in his booming voice. “Man, I was hungry. I'm gonna replace it later when I go to the store! I'm--” his speed surprised me even more, given his new size. He was right up against me and, grabbing my neck, he lifted me in the air, choking the air from me. “You fucking PRICK! Who gave you permission to take MY food?” “I’m… sorry…” my feet were dancing in the air, scrabbling for something to alleviate the pressure on my neck. My face felt like It was gonna burst. “…I--" “Answer me!” “I… am…(gasp) answering… you(gasp)” The two swooning groupies, a blond and a ginger, begged Nick to he put me down after a minute or two. I crashed to the floor, gasping to breath. I coughed and looked up at him to see, much to my relief, that the girls had managed to soothe the beast. As the girls continued to rub themselves against his solid form, I saw his cock starting to swell and push out hard against he jeans. He groaned as the girls rubbed their tits on his arms and back, whispering in his ears about how strong and huge he was. His torn jeans barely held his legs muscles-- every lump and mound clearly visible, with the tough fabric stretched to near-transparency over his waist-thick quads. I found myself staring again. “Listen to me, you fucking idiot. Get my food now, or I’ll fucking rip your fucking arms off!" “Ok," was all I could manage as I scrambled to my feet, stunned. What the fuck was that?!! Roid rage?!! Jesus! He turned and strolled out of the room, leaning in to kiss each of the girls as they grabbed at his hunky muscles. Fuckin steroids! I rubbed my throat, thinking, and it dawned on me. Now I get why he named his band "Roid Rage!" He's fuckin' explosive! And fuckin psycho! About as psycho as the dumbass producer that actually seems interested in signing him. Maybe Nick attacked him like he did me just now, and the dudes too scared to say 'no.' My brain worked to quickly block out what had just happened and I started to ponder Nick's career. He's gonna get signed?? No way! He’s not that good! Not at all... He’s a prick. An immense prick. And dangerous, apparently! But, then there's that body... I followed his movement out of the kitchen and into the chill zone, where two more girls joined the threesome. They all fell onto a couch and basically started a little orgy right there in front of me. Nick was getting too dangerous to be this close to. He could have killed me, the fuck! What the hell could I do, though? Call the cops? Leave? In the end, I went out and bought two big packages of fresh meat which more than replaced what I'd eaten. **** I realized I was feeling fucking submissive. Hearing Nick call my name, or any mocking variation thereof, would knock the wind outta my sails, and he knew it-- Fucking bastard. He never exactly "bullied" me, but there was psychological torture that he definitely enjoyed putting me through. And, his new favourite torture was to tease me with his big muscles. He totally got off on how I got mesmerized by his size. He would even go as far as to taunt me by jumping on my lap, grinning that cocky, hot, alpha grin, and trace his finger along each muscle, going from group to muscle group, pointing out just how much bigger he was than me. I was just an average guy, with an average life and a slim, albeit defined, average body, but Nick... Nick was becoming this arrogant, swole, bulky muscle god-- and I hated that I loved watching it happen. It was quickly becoming hell to deal with Nick. ***** Bill seemed easier to deal with, at first. Even bigger than Nick, he at least started off with a bit of respect for me. But, I saw their growth was starting to do funny things on their heads. Some weeks ago, Bill asked me to take down any random messages that came in for him on the landline. (We all used that number as a dumping ground for spam calls, but I guess he was giving it out more frequently now.) What started as a favor turned me into his personal fucking assistant. He hated electronic stuff, so every email, every call, I had to be there or Bill-- William, I had to call him, now, to sound more "professional"-- otherwise, William would get pissed. He probably be even more pissed if he knew i often called him "Billy" in my head. He opened up to me and finally started talking about how his newfound, massive muscle gains were absolutely changing his life. He proudly went on to tell me about his financial windfalls. He'd grown huge and now he was gettin paid! BANK! His body was generating some serious cash revenue... People all over were sending him money for various reasons. He got a new computer for cam chats, several new phones to help track his progress, brand new cutting edge gym equipment, clothes, shoes, supplements, giant new flatscreens-- even a fancy, 3D, curved behemoth for us to use in the chill room. He got money to buy a chopper and was even given a modded Subaru WRX-somethingerother. He was as surprised as I was! He had no idea that people would actually pay just to touch him. And, neither of us could've ever imagined exactly just how much his "fans" were actually willing to pay! Turned out, by doing absolutely nothing cept flexing on cam and maybe dancing a bit, he was making more per month than both my parents, combined!! I had to admit, tho, he'd gotten to the point where I could totally understand why. He was prime, huge, alpha stud. So Bill paid me to be his personal assistant, which barely put food on my table. I saw the money coming in and quickly decided I deserved a bigger cut. But, typical mousy me, I didn't have the balls to mention it. Granted, greed aside, he was being nice to me as it was... and I did really, really enjoy the primary perk of the job: getting up-close, VIP-level, nearly unlimited access, to behind-the-scenes views of that fuckin huge-ass body! Bill-- William-- was now proudly sporting guns that broke the twenty inch mark weeks ago. He had always been a jock, not necessarily intelligent, or "book smart," I guess you could call it, but he was certainly smart enough to manipulate the hell outta people. **** Once, in his newest gift, a badass truck, I was complaining about friggin Nick when Bill suddenly interrupted me. “Man, you remember that night you freaked out because we were growing…?” “Yeah...” I asked cautiously, quietly impressed that his muscular frame was taking up my entire view. I realized that even with our new working "relationship," we'd never actually discussed that night. “We were playing dumb… Of course we knew it was happening!" Finally! The validation made me smile, inwardly. "C’mon, do you really think that…” he flexed his monstrous bicep pretty much in my face “…that we wouldn't notice... this?” “oh, really...” I let the sarcasm roll off my tongue. “Those days, you couldn’t stop staring at us. It was so funny!" That snapped my mouth shut! I began to blush-- I wasn't expecting that hard truth! I wasn't ready to admit anything to anybody about my inner feelings; I certainly wasn't ready to openly discuss it with Bil-- William-- right here, right now! “What the hell you are talking about, William?” I tried to feign ignorance then anger. He stopped the car at a light and faced me, “Look at my body, bro. I know what you're thinking..." I gulped, my throat suddenly dry, “Oh? What am I thinking, William?” He grinned at me, that cocky alpha sneer, for an uncomfortably long time. He grabbed inside his collar with both hands and tore his shirt halfway down his torso, exposing his gorgeous chest to me. The ripping motion made his pecs bounce into view, swollen with an unnatural weight. I literally lost my breath. My jaw went slack. Bill was so huge that my brain couldn’t compute. I reacted like a girl seeing a penis for the first time. My eyes were everywhere, trying to take it all in. I actually felt an embarrassing rivulet of drool slide along my lower lip. The traffic light had long since turned green, but neither of us cared. He shifted in his seat and grabbed at his bulging crotch. My eyes couldn't help but follow. "Now, you're thinking about the size of my horse cock." He grinned after that matter-of-fact statement. I couldn’t even react because that was exactly what I was thinking. I could only make out lumps and curves, exaggerated by the glow of the truck's console. A car behind us beeped in annoyance and we started moving again, but William kept his hand pressed on his crotch. As we rolled along the street, the evenly-placed street lights began to animate a beautiful thickness, creeping down his thigh. The surreal flip-card show ended abruptly as we pulled into a parking lot and, Bam! There, in his tight pants, the fine details of this massive snake were illuminated-- the lump was just the base, and halfway down his huge thigh sat the most well-known shape in the history of modern man. The drool fell heavily off my lower lip. “It's over ten inches, dude." “…ten…” I dragged the back of my hand across my lips, absent-mindedly trying to wipe away any more tell-tale drool. The slurping sound was abnormally loud. “Each month, a new inch, Matt... Can you believe that?! Fuckin awesome!! An inch a month! Fuckin sex god, right here, bro!" My eyes followed his hand down to the plump cock head clearly outlined by, and straining against, the fabric of his shorts. I licked my lips. "What if we don’t stop growing, man? Can you imagine...?” He kinda trailed off, lost in his own fantasy. His cock flexed hard against his shorts, the mushroom tip starting to peek out from the stretched leg opening. “This is just the beginning, Mat... can you fuckin imagine?” I didn’t have to imagine! It was real. This tank's shoulders took up almost the entire width of the front seats. I was being pressed against my door just sitting next to him. His big-ass cock was now threatening to rip his pants if it grew any longer or harder. I forced my eyes shut and tried to imagine what it would be like to actually have sex with this guy. I would be squashed like those bugs on the windshield. I'd have to hold on to his massive frame for dear life, constantly pushing back against him just to get a breath! I could easily fit on his lap, my legs wrapped around his tiny waist, if I were lucky enough to be given the option to ride him. Then I could focus on surviving all 10+ inches pummeling my insides with animal abandon, it's arrow-straight thickness reinforced by the tree trunk enormity of his quads, flexed hard against the seat of the car. The painful hardness of my own cock suddenly ripped me from my fantasy. Shit!! OMG! I was ready to explode! My rod was clearly tenting out my shorts. I was oozing pre-cum. Dangerously close to "go time." I froze in fear, embarrassment, lust, everything... paralyzed. A sliver of clear liquid inched down my inner thigh. He could do whatever he wanted with me. We locked eyes. And, I would let him. Not that fighting against him would make any difference. And, I would love it. He kept looking over at me with that arrogant grin shining across his huge muscular frame. Bill knew I was trapped-- my senses, lust, fantasies, all locked me up, rendering me totally unable to think properly. I felt completely invaded by his gaze and control over me. “...are- are you going to rape me?” I've never been harder or more horny. I ached. My puppy-dog eyes belied my feigned surface fear, desperately pleading for him to take me. God, how I wanted him to push me down, hold me in place, and just destroy me-- to just fuck me hard. I heard myself whisper in the faintest of secret breaths, "Please--" I could feel the truck shaking. He was howling with laughter! "Hey, Mat, you are so fuckin funny!!" He patted me hard on the shoulder. "That’s exactly what every fuckin client of mine wants! But you might have actually had that pleasure!" Another rough pat on my shoulder shook me totally back to reality. "Fuckin crazy, man! People all around me, hoping I'd actually rape them. Isn’t that fucked up!?" I could only nod. "Grab me another shirt from those boxes in back.” I didn’t know what to think. Did he get his huge cock hard in front of me as some kinda joke? Was ripping his shirt off just a mind fuck? If so, these were games I would always lose. I recovered a bit more and asked, “Are you sure these people don't want normal sex, not… uh... to be raped…?" What a weird topic of conversation. And, damn, his cock was still as hard as before. I busied myself with finding a new matching shirt for him in the pile of boxed clothes, stuffed in the back of the truck's extended cab. “That’s the weird thing, before all this growth I had this girlfriend that I fucked on daily basis. Her mother fuckin hated me. It was worse with her dad. They totally despised me... But as soon as I realized every hot-ass chick in sight was startin to get all up on me, I dropped my girl faster than flaming shit." I pulled out a XXL polo and handed it to William. "So, last week she called me again. She said she missed me and all that bullshit. I went to her pad to bang her one more time; kinda a goodbye/sympathy fuck. But, when I walked into the living room and her hater family saw me, all brand new, with these swole-ass guns and big-ass pecs…” Bill pulled off the rest of his destroyed shirt. I could hardly pay attention to his story, every move was an explosion of huge tanned muscle. His old shirt was basically glued to his body and the new polo was no different. He pulled it down, covering his godly torso. It was like an angelic light had been suddenly shut off. I could think again! But, was immediately entranced by his cloth-covered, massive pecs, lit perfectly by the lot's security lights. And, his bis!! Good God! They were like footballs tucked under flesh! Everything pressed against his strained shirt, bouncing and bunching as he continued his story, talking loudly with his hands. “...and then, I had her fuckin mother, under the table, suckin on my cock while her fuckin daughter was taking a shower for our date! Unreal, bro!" My eyes fixated on his cock again. "I could fuck anyone in that family. Haha! I came on the old bitch’s face while her wimp-ass husband was sitting right in the other room! I made sure he knew what was goin on, but he kept pretending it wasn’t happening! Man, I totally dominated that fuckin family. Talk about change of respect.” Shit. God. When is William gonna do that to me? Bend me over, break me in, make me a slave to his every whim? Am I gonna have to act like a dog and beg? Get on the ground and look up at him, "Please fuck my face, sir?" What if he doesn't like it, tho? The possible punishments... Would he crush me? Never talk to me again? The truck's windows had completely fogged over and it was friggin sweltering inside. “So, uh, William, let’s go back home?” “Nah, let’s go inside." “Hooligan’s? Isn't this the place that Nick plays?” “Yah. Always a lotta chicks. Haha! Look at my fuckin cock! It's ready to go all night, bro! It ain't gonna rest til I sink it deep!” His arrogance shot right to my dick again. Hot. And, Hello? Billy! I'm right here, mouth open, totally fucking wanting to suck you dry! Right here, fucker! Don't even have to get outta the car. He swung his door open, “I’ll fuck the first set'a huge titties I see! Promise you!” He wasn't even really talking to me anymore, but I didn’t doubt it. Waking side by side towards the club, anyone could see who the real man was. Bill towered over me with his 6’6" or 6’7"-- I wasn’t sure anymore. There was a pretty long line to get in, but William pushed right through everyone, his 10 incher rock solid, bumping asses, and totally on display. The line of generic people hushed as he moved through them. Bill was hunting for a good-looking girl to fuck. Of the hundred or so people, he zoomed in on a decent-looking brunette. She knew she'd been chosen-- her pupils dilated and nipples got hard. She tried to look away as he approached, but went crazy with lust when she finally got a full view of him. He grabbed at his crotch while she feverishly groped his arms and pecs, then, without a word, they pushed out of the line, and tucked around a nearby corner. Bill started to fuck her, right there, in a nasty little alley, just three or four steps off the busy sidewalk where everyone was waiting. Flashes of flesh and clothing would briefly pop into view, writhing and whipping around, giving visual to the unmistakeable sounds of hungry sex audible just under the walla of the crowd. Watching the edge of the wall long enough it was easy to tell he was ramming her from behind, standing, pressing her up against the wall. To Billy, it was quite normal, I think. But to me and others keen to the show, it felt beyond surreal... A cheesy porno plot made real, right before a shocked audience's eyes. To the normal Joe, this would never even begin to take place, but with his model-boy, chiseled looks, his enormously pumped, muscular body, and his 10"-and-growing Magnum dick, all powered by his alpha cockiness and sex drive, this was an expected, regular event for Billy. A typical weeknight, really. After a solid 10 or so minutes, Billy was making his way back to the front door, still stuffing his deflating cock back in his pants. “Shit man, I fucking ruined her clothes.” I looked past Billy and saw her walking back to her friends, with her dress in rags, completely soaked with his cum and sweat. She could've been ashamed of herself, being so openly and quickly dominated and fucked, but instead, wore her fucked-up hair as a trophy. Her friends were asking all about it and him-- they envied her! Wow. What the fuck was going on? He was a total dick to this random bar chick and she still wanted more. Billy was ready to go inside and didn’t give a shit about the line. He pushed to the front and I noticed none of the doormen made moves to stop him. I was pulled inside right behind Bill, but I quickly moved off to the side for a second, so I could adjust to the loud, dark nightclub. My mind was still reeling from the previous 20 minutes, and I was still in shock over the stuff with Billy in the truck. Shake it off. **** While Bill was being showered with attention, I sat at the bar and ordered a beer. Sipping at it and getting lost in thought, someone patted me on the shoulder. Turning around I saw Nick looking down at me, over and between his pecs; his wifebeater left nothing to the imagination, helping to show off their size and symmetry. He squinted his eyes at me before shouting over the noise, “Hey girls! The music critic is finally gracing us with his presence!" In an instant whirlwind, I was thrust into the center of Nick’s ‘friends'-- people whose lives were spent in his shadow, agreeing with any stupid bullshit thing that came out of his mouth. The "yes" crowd. But, man, he certainly did have a lot of these ‘friends.' “I come in peace, Nick,” I yelled over the music, trying to sound cool. “You have to, bro. Joe, tell him what happened to the last… critic." Joe was the original bandleader, the alpha, the number one, the rising star, before Nick’s unexplainable growth. Now, he was a zombie like the others. “Haha! All I remember was him having his mouth too full to talk any shit, right Nick?” The laughed. “Yeah, dude, his face was fuckin hilarious!! But, he -was- begging for it, wasn’t he girls?” All the chicks swooned in agreement. “Tooootally,” said one punk girl as she patted and ran her fingers along Nick's cock bulge. It had to be a full moon! Two muscle-monster roommates of mine, basically threatening to rape me on the same day! Nick adjusted his cock to help it snake down his leg while the punk groupies rubbed him. It grew obscenely large, incredibly quickly. Two other girls were feeling him from behind, cupping at his pecs, squeezing his bis, but none of that stopped him from glaring down at me with a sneer. He flared his muscular back and the two babes gasped and moaned as they continued feeling him up. Hands were everywhere, dwarfed by his frame. It made me suddenly realize, as he flexed, that he'd grown so massive, he now rivaled most pro bodybuilders I'd seen pictures of! He was wearing some kind of purple dark unitard beneath the white wifebeater-- clothes only a Mexican luchador would choose-- clothes that managed to make every line of his growing cock and thick-ass legs stand out with a bright, glowing shine. He was looking like a glam-ish version of Conan, the Barbarian. He was just plain huge. Everyone looked like children next to his 6’5", thick, broad frame. “Show time! Means, time for you to go, critic!" He shoved me away, with a wink. "Later, you gotta tell me what you think of my show!" As could be expected for a band called "Roid Rage," their show was a bunch of guys torturing instruments and insulting their audience. It couldn't even be classified as thrash metal. It was just noise, a very loud noise, created just to deafen any ear. Of course, the primary focus of their stage show was Nick, lit by spots, destroying a guitar and yelling at a microphone. His guitar was a cheap piece of crap because it wouldn’t survive that night. By my side was an older guy, an odd figure amidst the clubgoers. He was entranced by the spectacle. and when Nick ripped off his sweaty wifebeater, this guys eyes practically burst into cartoony dollar signs. Apparently, he was a low-life unsuccessful music producer. Needless to say, he quickly became Nick's producer, but thankfully, and just as quickly, he faded into the background, becoming just another sex slave, worshiping at the altar of Nick's neverending growth. But, for the moment, he was just another guy who couldn’t tear his eyes away from Nick’s crotch. I realized that I had lost track of Bill, and he was nowhere to be seen. He was probably off fucking some girl(s). Some stupid lucky hoes. Some pretty, titty, trashy tramps that... weren't... me. Huh. Was I actually pissed that he was off long-dickin some gutter skanks when he should really be fucking me? Did I fall that hard for him, or, shit... them... that fast? Fuck!! My dick was sprung imagining Billy and Nick just destroying some faceless bar whores, but my heart was aching in an ugly jealousy that it wasn't me being banged unconscious by the two godly studs. Their lives were suddenly heavenly-- like twin white-hot suns, scorching to ash everything they looked upon. It made me think of Kafka’s Metamorphosis; it was about a twenty-something guy turning into a repulsive, very fragile giant cockroach. Enduring this transformation took everything he had. He survived, only to die in the end from hunger and loss, abandoned by all, even his family. It was a fucking sad story. Really. But here, it was the complete opposite-- it was Kafka antimatter! Each day, these boys were getting more and more appealing to everyone around them... Forcing a kind of pervasive mob-mentality onto the throngs of slack-jawed groupies, brain-washing them all into living for one thing, and one thing only, the worship of their bodies-- their muscles, their enormous biceps and pecs and quads-- their unchecked egos, their alpha male monster cocks, their insatiable appetites. Each day, their power and control grew, and their true prime alpha status became more and more obvious. And, stuck at ground zero? Little ol me. I've been forced to watch this whole... ascension... from the very beginning! I couldn’t hold in my own shameless desires for Nick and Billy any longer. Each day, I felt would finally be the day where I crumble and give in to my lust. My addiction was becoming harder and harder to feed. Sometimes, I'd find myself hiding in some cramped corner in the garage just to watch Bill work out. I couldn’t stop thinking about the fact that tomorrow they will actually be bigger. Bill's musings in the truck that day started to dominate my thoughts: when it will stop? Will it stop? What if they turn into giants, fucking and devouring everything in sight? They weren't anywhere near that point yet, but, my god, these boys were pushing all the right envelopes already. The sound of Nick obliterating his guitar ripped me out of my reverie. His massive frame filled my vision, abuptly interrupted by someone handing me a thick blunt. I glanced briefly at the generous club-goer, shrugged, and took a nice, long, suffocating hit. Nick was moving into a hard double-bi pose, his hips thrust forward, showing off that mouth-watering monster cock. It was just there, on full display under his sprayed-on skinny jeans. The crowd went wild with the sound of the guitar screaming as Nick jerked its dangling strings like some bitch's hair he was holding in place to slap with his dick. The high from the pot helped me finally realize that everyone in this nightclub was sharing the same nasty fantasies I was. We all wanted, minimum, to feel Nick’s iron muscles. Some were even shamelessly begging at Nick's feet, high up on the stage, while others were desperately fighting those insane urges. The latter few were the most amusing to watch; big dudes who thought of themselves as alpha males, realizing in shame that they all utterly paled in comparison to Nick. The deafening band was horrible, but Nick didn't need anything to command the respect of the club. In the center of the screeching noise, I could just make out a devouring kind of energy being evoked; it was chaotic like a hurricane and destructive like a tsunami. I had never heard anything like that. The interesting part of this metaphor was that Nick, essentially in the eye of the storm, was actually fueling the whole hurricane on stage. He spun and whipped, full of energy, full of muscle and veins, swollen and pumped like hell. And, suddenly, a pulse of light and thump of bass was the last… whatever this was. I found myself thinking the show was actually way too short. Everyone shouted and begged for more, but the band-- Nick-- didn’t give a shit. I was gasping for air like everyone in the club when I felt an unnatural, roaring heat behind me. I wavered a bit on my feet and bumped straight into something painfully hard and massive. I turned to figure out what the hell piece of furniture was suddenly behind me only to be shocked that the mass was fuckin Bill’s quad. I looked up at him, reeling, "Hey-hi, Bill! Uh... Where were you?” “Backstage. Fucking some twins." He said it so blasé. “Oh… uh..." I quickly understood why he was so hot-- I mean, his body temperature. You get the idea. Some other girls came to talk to Bill, but he just shoved them away, "Let’s go find Nick!” he said as he took my arm and pulled me backstage. We pushed through the decorations and people and I was stopped in my tracks. There, in the middle of everything and everyone, was Nick, sprawled on a ratty couch, getting his beautiful, giant cock worked over by an absolutely on point blonde hottie. He drained his beer and hurled it at the nearest wall. It exploded in glass, just adding to the nearly impassible layers of debris on the floor. Cans, glass, scraps of food and clothes, cigarette butts, baggies... all manner of shit made me scared to move for fear of falling on my face and catching hep-C. But, then Nick spotted me. “So, critic! I've been waiting all night! How many stars?” People went quiet when Nick spoke. Everyone looked at me. I had no words when Nick stood up, the blond still sucking his cock. He grabbed a fistful of hair and yanked her off his tool. I could see in her eyes that she wanted to be treated like that. Every girl in this room wanted to be Nick’s whore. He casually tucked his huge hard cock inside the weird glam fatigued leotard he'd changed in to. “Answer me!" I jumped. “It... Uh... It was chaotic, like a hurricane. Destructive, like a tsunami." Everyone looked back at Nick, waiting for his reaction. Bill was the only one chuckling. “That’s a good one… I like it!" Nick said, thoughtfully. “Good review. You're safe, for tonight.” It hurt my pride, but I said, “thanks.” I was spared the public humiliation of being forced to deep throat Nick's amazing cock, but I had conflicting feelings about it. He fell back onto the couch and resumed his private sex show. I left before he changed his mind about publicly raping my throat. (to be continued ... )

Pretty nice setup and i take de will have more than one pov to make things evento better

Well I for one do hope in the story he does use them legs and shows off the the power of a bodyscissors has to just toy and control a guy-----Or just slow tighten and let the the guy struggle as the muscle slow take the breath and strength out of him!--

damn you Muscleaddict!!! hehehe? but i love the cliffhangers

With all the doors in Liam’s flat wide open, it wasn’t hard to spot his bathroom. But as I got to the bathroom door, something in the room next to it suddenly caught my eye. Something which made me stop dead in my tracks. Lying on what was clearly Liam’s bed was a pair of bright pink posing trunks. Not just bright pink, but glittery, sparkly and indecently shiny. FUCK! I went into the bathroom with my mind completely pre-occupied with the image of those posers. Trying to will my boner to go down so I could take a piss knowing the world’s sparkliest pink posers were casually lying on the bed of a beefed up bodybuilder whose house I’d amazingly found myself in, right next door was virtually impossible. When I’d finally relieved myself, I walked back into the hallway of Liam’s flat, my heart pounding because all I knew I had to do was turn my head towards his bedroom and I’d get to see those gloriously pink posers once again. I stopped in my tracks, peeked down the hall to check Liam wasn’t coming to find me and turned to his bedroom. Sure enough, there they were. The bright pink posing trunks of Brighton’s hottest bodybuilder. Just as shiny and sparkly as before. I should have turned around right there and then. Walked back to Liam’s living room, and enjoyed the last of what had been a short but fucking incredible encounter with a real life, gorgeous muscle bull. But I couldn’t. I couldn’t stop staring at those shiny posers. Just lying there on his bed. Had they been worn earlier that day? Had Liam tried them on and hit a few poses in the mirror, trying to decide if they were coming to the show that weekend, along with the beloved, newly reunited blue posers he’d lost at the launderette the week before. Maybe he’d just tried them on for fun? Maybe he’d been wearing them earlier that day. Maybe they’d been hiding under his trackies at the gym. Maybe he liked the feel of the shiny material against his ass and dick as he pumped up his enormous muscles and worked himself into a sweat? OH GOD!! When I think about it now, I actually can’t quite believe what I did next. But I couldn’t stop myself. I couldn’t tear my eyes away from those shiny pink posing trunks. I was transfixed. Hypnotised by the pink sparkly material. It was like they were calling me. Beckoning me to go forward. So I did. I put one foot in front of the other, and walked into Liam “The Guns” Watson’s bedroom. A strong stench hit me as I walked through the doorway. A hot, powerful, masculine odour. Like the bodybuilding version of a teenage boy’s bedroom. His bed sheets were grey and the walls were painted dark red. I had seen those walls before. On the back wall I could see the familiar poster of “Pumping Iron”. Arnold Schwarzenegger, quite possibly Liam’s hero as a horny, muscle crazed teenager, looking down at a single flexed bicep in black and white. This was the room in the photo of Liam flexing his insane biceps with his mouth wide open in outrageously arrogant fashion on his Instagram. The photo I’d wanked off and spunked to whilst wearing a pair of his posing trunks just six days before. But now another pair of Liam’s posers had taken over my mind. The shiny, sparkly pink fuckers I was getting closer to with every step I took, until I was standing at the foot of Liam’s double bed, looming over them. I turned to the door to double check Liam wasn’t there, and nervously picked up the posers. They felt fucking incredible in my fingers. Soft. Smooth. And insanely horny. An image flashed in my mind of stuffing the pink posers in my jeans pocket, silently creeping towards Liam’s front door and running all the way home. I placed the pink posers back on the bed, trying to position them as they’d been before I picked them up. I turned to leave, when something in an open drawer of Liam’s wardrobe suddenly stopped me dead in my tracks; the bright shiny material of another pair of posing trunks. And not just one! I moved closer to the open drawer, looked down and was met with, quite possibly, the most beautiful sight I’ve ever seen. Staring back at me was not just one pair of posing trunks. Not even just two. But a whole host of shiny posers. Of every colour conceivable. Orange. Purple. Green. Even gold! All as shiny as the rest. My heart was pounding and my cock was furiously pulsating as I looked down at the plethora of shiny, colourful material. I had found Liam “The Guns” Watson’s posing trunk collection. And it was the most glorious and downright fucking horny collection you could imagine. I wanted to shrink myself down to five inches tall and climb inside the drawer. Stand completely surrounded by the shiny, colourful material of a bodybuilder’s posing trunk collection. Run through the shiny fabric completely naked. Bathe in it. Wrap my whole body in it. Feel and smell the posing trunk material all around me. A miniature sized trunk loving muscle addict in a sea of giant, shiny posers. I nervously looked to Liam’s bedroom door again. It hit me in that moment. Even though I had been nervous, scared even, to phone up Liam and come to his flat. I did it because a deep rooted desire took hold of me and over rode that fear. And that’s exactly what was happening to me in that moment. I was nervous to be trespassing in Liam’s bedroom, standing over his posing trunk collection lying in his drawer. I knew it was wrong. That I shouldn’t have been there. That I’d never be able to explain myself if he walked in and caught me. But desire had taken over. The same desire I’d felt when I’d picked up my very first copy of “FLEX” magazine in my local WH Smith when I was fifteen years old and nervously took it to the counter. The same desire burning inside of me when I was stood outside an exhibition centre with a ticket to my first ever bodybuilding show stuffed into my wallet. The same desire which took over me when I was holding Liam’s shiny blue posing trunks in my hand last Saturday night and pulling them up my legs. And now, that very desire was willing me to reach my hand into the open drawer before me and pull out the unmistakable ruby red posing trunks Liam had been wearing in Instagram photo I’d creamed off to last weekend. Somehow, they felt even more incredible than both the blue posers I’d been in possession of for the last week and a half, and the sparkly pink ones I’d been holding just a minute before. They were unquestionably shinier than both of those pairs too. Liam “The Guns” Watson’s shiniest posing trunks. Dancing in my fingers. Mine, just for those few seconds. To hold. To feel. To worship. To love. Without any hesitation or thought, I closed my eyes, brought the ruby red posing trunks to my face, pressed the shiny material into my nose and mouth, took a deep inhale of the shiny red fabric and... “OSCAR?!” OH FUUUUUCCCKKK!!

CHAPTER NINE: A SIMPLE MATH LESSON Later that evening we geared up for our Thursday workout and headed left for the gym. We arrived before Ted so we unloaded our stuff and both jumped on an excise bike to warm up. A few minutes later Ted strolled over and greeted us. “Hey guys! Chad, my big friend. Are you feeling better today?” “Oh yeah, Teddy. I'm feeling MUCH better now,” my father grinned deviously at Ted. “After missing my workout yesterday I'm sensing a BIG workout today.” Then Pops stopped peddling and slowly dismounted the stationary bike, swinging one big leg over the apparatus and stood in front of Ted with a smirk on his manly face. Ted immediately noticed something off. It took a few seconds before an epiphany hit him like a ton of bricks. “HOLY SHIT CHAD. YOU'RE EVEN BIGGER...I mean...TALLER! Like, WAY taller than you were, bro!” My father took another small step forward so that he was even closer to Ted, their two muscled chests nearly touching. He smugly grinned down at Ted and spoke, “Hmm.. ya' know Ted you may be right, because you are looking way smaller than me now!” I could see a look of subservience wash over Ted's face as he stared reverently up, way up into my fathers handsome mug. “In fact, little buddy, from up here I can see a bald spot forming on top of your head!” Ted began to panic. “What?!? No way!” He quickly reached up with his hands to his head to feel around the top of his dome. My father instantly bent over laughing. Ted quickly realized that he had been played. He slugged my father's meaty deltoid. It made a heavy smack and I realized Ted had actually put some anger in his throw. My father made no indication that it caused him any discomfort whatsoever. Try as he might to actually be mad at my father, Ted's playful nature appreciated the successful joke and he broke into a chuckle himself. “You big fuckin' mook! You about gave me a heart attack!” “Yeah, I knew that joke would work on a pretty-boy like you.” “Seriously though, are you really taller? How much?” Ted asked. “It's true, Ted. And it feels amazing. I grew about three inches in the last couple of days.” “Holy shit! Three inches?! You are, what, six foot six now? Shit, that's huge!” You are like the size of a world's strongest man competitor, only leaner. This is amazing Big Chad.” “Thanks, I can hardly believe it myself. It's only three more inches but it's crazy the new perspective I have. Everything seems so much smaller. I can see things I've never seen before. I fucking love it. I feel so huge and strong,” with that my father threw up a double biceps pose in front of Ted. Dad's giant drooping triceps muscle was right at Ted's eye level. “I hope I grow some more too.” Ted shook his head in awe. “I have to say I'm definitely jealous, dude. I mean, I'm a solid six foot even. I'm used to being a taller guy. But I feel short next to you. But, I am happy for you and I hope you keep growing too big man. In fact, let's get to our workout so you can add some muscle mass to fill out that taller bean-pole frame of yours.” Ted smirked. He couldn't resist throwing in a small jab just to get under my father's craw. He also knew it would inspire my father to lift harder than ever. “Haha, you jackass. I'll show you bean-pole, short stuff!” my father retorted. We then began our workout. My fathers strength had ticked up with his newly enlarged size, but I could tell he was a just bit awkward during every lift. He obviously had to get used to used his larger frame and longer limbs. He was a little bit like a gawky growing teenager, only far more powerful. He eventually found his footing on each lift and still had a good workout but I could tell he was hungry for more. The next morning, Friday, a few more issues began to crop up due to Dad's new size. My father was having trouble finding clothes that fit. While he had clothes that could contain his musculature, barely, length was now a problem. All of his custom ordered jeans were too short, exposing a couple of inches of his ankles and most of his shirts threatened to expose his rock hard, fuzzy abdominals. Not to mention that the sleeves of his long sleeve shirts were too short as well. Eventually he found a pair of blacks slacks and polo shirt shirt that were just big enough to pass muster. We decided that a trip to the mall was in order to keep my towering muscledad modestly clothed. So, the next morning, Saturday, we headed to the local outlet mall for some shopping. My father had found a pair of red basketball shorts and a sleeveless black muscle shirt to go along with some sandals that still fit. Of course, he really put the 'muscle' in muscle shirt. To top it off, he wore a white baseball hat. With his chiseled jawline and lightly stubbled cheeks (he had even shaved that morning) and that huge frame perfectly filling out his clothes, he looked like a super tall masculine gymrat god. While walking through the mall I discovered a new pastime, watching others' reactions to my father's presence. We were at an outside mall and the sun was out so I was wearing sunglasses which are perfect for some casual spying. More than a few times I saw jaws drop when they first glanced Big Chad. Women tried to hide their lusty gaze when they looked upon his face. Groups of teenage boys would elbow each other and mouth the word “huge”. Other bigger guys would try to puff themselves up as they walked by us, trying to avoid looking so outsized as they passed him. It didn't usually work very well. A couple of groups of teenage girls would giggle and squeal once they thought they were far enough past us that we couldn't hear them. By the smug grin plastered on his face I'm sure my father knew of the reactions he was causing but he just kept causally swaggering to his destination without a care in the world. First we hit up the big and tall store. In there Pops was like a kid in a candy store. “Awesome, they have tons a clothes that will fit me in here.” He loaded up on some undershirts, button downs and polos. During the process and with the help of a tall, overweight store worker, we were both learning about clothing sizes we had never heard about. Sizes such as X-tall, which are shirts that are longer in the torso and arms without all the extra width. Apparently, right now my father was an X-tall, XX-large. It was a lot of X's, but my hulking Dad was a BIG man. Pants were a bit more difficult. He was able to find some slacks and jeans that were big enough to squeeze over those massive quadriceps and glutes of his, but to do so he had to go up several waist sizes. The fat worker then directed him to the tailoring department where they took some measurements told him they would alter the pants to fit his waist. He would just need to come back in a couple of days to pick them up. Once he had picked out a big pile of clothes I made an observation. “You know, Pops, if you grow again some of these clothes won't fit.” “Hmm...good point, Son. Maybe I'll swap out a few of these for the next size up, something I can grow into if need be.” We then checked out. It was quite a hefty price tag, I'm glad my father had been promoted at work last year otherwise he never would've been able to afford all this. Next we hit up the shoe store. With his new height his feet had obviously grown as well. He tried on a few sneakers and finally found a size that fit. He big feet were now a size 15! “Ahhh that feels so much better, Son,” he stated as he walked around feeling out the new sneakers. My feet were so cramped the last couple of days at the gym. In the end he opted to buy a size 16, just in case his feet grew more as well. We then decided to get a protein shake from the smoothie hut nearby. We jumped in line behind a young mother pushing an infant in a stroller and her young son tagging along. He looked to be about five or six years old. As were stood there waiting we both heard small, high pitched voice from below. “Hey mister, are you a superhero? You gots big muskels (sic) like a superhero.” We both looked down and saw the young old boy looking up at my Dad. His mother also noticed. “Bradley, leave the nice man alone.” She then looked at my father and did a double take, obviously flustered by his ultra-masculine visage and physique. She was attractive, looked to be in her mid-to-upper 20's. My father winked at the young mother and I could see her bite her lip with a look of lust. “Ah it's no worries, miss. You're son's just curious. I remember when my little guy here was that age.” He mussed my short hair. “This is your son?” The young mother looked at me. “Wow, you look so young!” She continued to bite her lip. “Well thanks, ma'am. Yeah I guess you could say I got started with the parenthood thing a bit earlier than normal.” My Dad looked back down at little Bradley with a bright friendly smile. “No, little guy, I'm not a superhero. I just like to get lot's of exercise. You wanna see my muskels a little closer?” I chuckled as my playful father mimicked little Bradley's mispronunciation. “YEAH!” Bradley shouted enthusiastically. My father crouched down on one knee and brought his exposed right arm up and flexed the melon sized muscle right at Bradley's level. “WOOOOOAHHHHH!!” Bradley reached out his tiny hands and felt the huge sinewy biceps. “Look mommy! His muskels are WAY bigger than daddies!” My father grinned even more at this revelation. “Ye...ye...yes, dear. It...it's certainly impressive,” she stuttered. “You look like the Hulk, only you're not green!” Bradley continued. “Is that you're favorite superhero, Bradley?” Pops, asked. “YES! I like how strong he is! Captain America is my second favorite-est (sic). Do you think I could have big muskels like you when I grow up, mister?” “Sure you can little buddy! You gotta eat your vegetables, listen to you're mother and father, and get LOTS of exercise. Don't play too many video games, Ok? If you do that then you could even get bigger than me.” I saw a look of hopeful excitement sweep across Bradley's face as he imagined being a huge strong grownup even bigger than my father. I saw the mom continue to try to contain her lust as she realized not only was my father smokin' hot, but he was a genuinely good guy too. “Well, thank you sir, that's very good advice. Bradley let's let the nice man finish his shopping.” My father stood back up to his towering right. “You're very welcome, miss. We'll see you later little buddy!” My father gave Bradley a low five that made the kid's day. The young mom got their drinks and headed away. As we walked back to the car I couldn't help but continue to notice the stares my father was drawing. I asked him about it in the truck as he drove us home. “Hey Dad, did you happen to notice all the attention you were getting at the mall?” He chuckled and responded. “Yeah, Champ. I did. At first it felt a bit weird with everyone watching me but after a while I started to enjoy it” “Oh yeah? How so?” “Well...” he paused for a second trying to come up with the words to described his feelings. “This is going to sound arrogant, but I felt...powerful. I mean, think about it, Sport. It's Saturday in the summer so the mall was very busy. The whole time we were there I saw four, maybe five guys who were as tall or taller than me. And those other tall guys, they all were skinny as a rail.” He then flexed his right biceps, his fist nearly hitting the roof of the truck. He continued, “I probably have more muscle in this one bicep of mine than any of those walking bean-poles had in their entire bodies. Again, I don't mean to sound arrogant, but I realized I was most likely the biggest and strongest man in the entire shopping complex. Out of the hundreds of people there, no one was able to match my height combined with my muscle size.” I realized he was right. It was weird to fathom. I had no doubt that my Dad, my own flesh and blood, was the most powerful man in the shopping complex. Perhaps the city, maybe even the region or state! “Wow, Dad. I never realized that but you are right. I don't think it sounds arrogant, you are just realizing the truth about your development. I guess I would say just don't let it go to your head. I know you are a good guy, so I'm not too worried that will happen. The way you talked with that Bradley kid was really cool. I think you made his day!” “Hehe yeah that was fun. Cute kid. It felt great when he asked if I was a superhero. The way he was staring at me I FELT like a superhero.” “Well, he's right that you certainly have the body of a supehero.” “Haha. Thanks, Son.” Later that afternoon we picked up Ted and went to see Dr. Jock. Even Dr. J was shocked by my fathers recent height increase. After noting my father's new stats, he immediately interviewed Dad and I on the events of the past few days. He was certainly interested in the 'flu' my father endured. Finally he had come up with a theory. “Mr. Graves, I don't think you had a flu. You said you didn't recall a fever and you had no loss of appetite. In fact, you said you probably ate more than normal in the form of junk food and fast food. Mr. Graves, I believe what you experienced was an accelerated growth spurt. As we have previously discussed, you are experience the growth symptoms of puberty only at a faster rate due the extra hormones you are receiving. You said your body ached all over. This is a typical indication of growing pains. I believe you basically experienced a typical month-long adolescent-like growth spurt, but condensed to a time period of one-to-two days.” “Wow, this is wild, Doc!” Ted interjected excitedly. “Will this happen to Chad again?” “It's certainly possible. Typically adolescents experience one to three major growth spurts during puberty. Since Chad here is basically finishing puberty this may have been his last one but it's impossible to tell.” “So, I could be done growing?” my father asked with a hint of disappointment. “Again, it's impossible to tell. I don't think you are done growing, Mr. Graves. Keep in mind you experienced a growth SPURT. You are likely still growing slowly and steadily until your growth plates fuse, you just may or may not experience another spurt like you did.” “Ah ok. Well that would be OK, I guess.” Dad added. “Those growing pains were a major bitch. I felt like absolute crap during those days this week. I hope I'm still growing. I think it would be cool if I could be just a little taller.” I shuddered for a second imaging my father even bigger and taller than he already was. Six foot six is already head and shoulders above me and even more for most people. Ted and Dad got their treatments from Dr. J and we strolled out of the clinic. Ted spoke up as we walked. “Say, Chad. Vanessa and I are having some people over for dinner and drinks next Friday evening. Would you be interested in joining us?” Ted looked at me and added. “Oh, Sorry, Jed. I would invite you over but I think Vanessa wants this to be more of an adult dinner party.” “Haha! Ted, no problem. I don't want to hang out you with old farts anyway!” I joked. “I could use a night away from this geezer right here,” I said as I jabbed Dad's taught waist. The rest of the week we were back at it like normal. Ted was continuing to cut down and prepare for his competition in just two weeks and was looking leaner and more vascular than ever. My father and I would help him with his posing routine and every few days my father continued to hook with with his Tinder 'friends'. By Tuesday, Dad had seemed to settle into his new, taller frame and was back to lifting heavier and heavier weights on each exercise. It was a good thing UrbranFlex was a hardcore gym that had those huge dumbells that went all the way up to 200 lbs, because my father used them for more than one exercise. To fill up his taller frame he had also once again upped his caloric intake. He had ordered and was taking couple new mass gainer shakes per day to help add some quick calories and protein to his diet. My own body was developing more than ever as well! Living with this muscle beast I couldn't help but have some of his habits being to rub off on me. I was also eating more and also healthier and was much more intense and focused in the gym. I hadn't checked my weight in a while so on Wednesday before bed I stepped on our bathroom scale in just my boxers. I was floored when saw I was now up to 206 lbs. It doesn't seem like much compared the gains of my old man but it was still just over 10 lbs in two weeks. I was now the biggest and buffest I had ever been. I stood there in front of the bathroom mirror and threw up a couple of flexes myself. Most muscular. Double biceps. Side triceps. Of course, my posing form was quite novice as I was just mimicking how I had seen Ted pose, but I was happily impressed with my own progress. “Looking good there, Champ.” I was suddenly broken from my self revelry and saw Dad leaning against the doorway in just a pair of basketball shorts. My face blanched as he caught me in an embarrassing moment of self admiration. “I was gonna ask you if you had noticed your own progress,” my father added. “I felt like you have been so focused on me that you were blind to see how studly you are becoming yourself. You're looking very buff, Son. Way stronger and better than I looked at your age. Let me see your biceps again.” He stepped into the bathroom and stood next to me. Our bathroom was long and had a wall sized mirror so we could both see each other in the mirror. My father stood just behind and to the side. I raised my arms into another novice double biceps, admiring the firm but defined tennis ball size lump that formed. “Very nice, Son.” He reached out with his big hands and gave my right arm a squeeze. “Nice and solid, too!” I'm sure that if he used his full strength he could've crushed my muscle like a grape. “Damn, Jed. You really do have great proportions. Nice wide shoulders, a small waist and those killer young guy abs..” The one thing I may still have had on my old man was that my abs were more defined. His abs were larger and bulkier, while I had a nice developed six pack. “You keep it up and you'll be giving me a run for my money in a few years,” he chuckled. I laughed as well and re-flexed my arms and grunted even harder. “Better watch out old man. This young man is coming for ya!” “Haha, Son. You sound like you are becoming too big for yer' britches! You got a ways to go before you can match THIS!” As he finished his statement he stepped right up behind me. I could feel his heavy pecs pushing into my upper back, his handsome face rising up above my own head. He copied my pose, slightly lowered himself so the middle of his arms were at the same level as mine. Even from a few inches behind me, his gigantic arms muscles completely eclipsed my own. My own decently impressive arms did nothing to hide the mass behind them. The peaks of his biceps reached up higher than mine and the heavy sagging triceps fell well below my own. You could even see all the outer edges of his forearms extending well beyond my forearms as well. After getting caught up in my own developing muscular body, all it took was one simple flex for this herculean specimen to make me feel like a tiny kid again. Finally I grunted in mock frustration, “All right that's enough of that you big showoff!” I laughed and put my arms down and then threw my right arm backward giving him a light elbow to his waist. “Ooof!” he bellow as I connected. “Haha! Ok, Son. Have a good night,” he chuckled and once again mussed my hair before exiting the bathroom. By the end of the week Dad was of course looking bigger than ever, again. He seemed to have re-filled out his taller frame and was looking as thick, if not thicker than he had before his growth spurt. After our workout on Friday my father showered and got ready for his dinner at Chad's house. I was going to meet up with a high school buddy and we were going to check out the latest action flick. I couldn't help but beam with pride when my friend had noticed my improved musculature. “Damn, Jed! You're looking stacked,” he had said. I got home about midnight. Dad still wasn't home so I went to bed. On Saturday morning I got up to make breakfast when Dad lumbered into the kitchen looking as pumped as ever. “Mornin' Pops. Good party last night? What time did you get in?” He rubbed his eyes to get the sleep out of then chugged down a large glass of water. “I'm not entirely sure, I just know it was late. The party was, well, it was...interesting.” He then half filled the glass halfway again and drank it down. “Oh yeah, why is that?” I asked. “By the way you're chugging that water I'm guessing you got some more action.” He deeply chuckled as he stood at the kitchen sink. He reached up to stretch that big tall frame of his, touching the ceiling again with his fingers and let out a big sigh to fully wake himself up. “You got that right, little buddy,” he admitted nonchalantly. He sat down at the table and gave me a wry smile. He knew I was curious about the details. “Sooooo, who was this one? One of Vanessa friends?” He continued to smirk at me for a few long seconds before speaking. “Vanessa,” he said coldly. It took me a few seconds to process what he had said. At first I though he was merely starting a sentence with 'Vanessa' but then I soon realized he had just admitted that he SCREWED Vanessa. Once the new information had settled in I completely went off. “What!?!? You fucked Vanessa?!?! Damnit Dad, what the hell is wrong with you!? Ted is your best friend and you go behind his back and screw his girlfriend?!?” He was surprised at the verbal abuse I was lobbing his way but he continued to remain silent. “You are being an asshole, Pops. Here I was thinking you are this great, awesome guy but you have become a scumbag! So what, after dinner you and Vanessa snuck off to her house to screw not only each other but your relationship with Ted!?!?” As I continued to give him a tongue lashing that wry smirk returned to his face. “Just because you've got these big muscles now doesn't give you the right to be a piece of shit human being... AND WIPE THAT STUPID GRIN OFF YOU'RE FACE!” I was now shouting at full blast. Finally he erupted in a fit of laughter. I watched his huge frame shake and shimmy with giggles of glee. It then dawned on me that he was playing with me. “Damnit. Are you messing with me, Pops?” “HAHA...maybe a little bit, Champ.” I sighed and relaxed at sat down at the opposite end of the table. “So, you didn't screw Vanessa?” I asked. His face turned serious once again and he clarified, “Oh I fucked Vanessa. But don't worry, Ted knows about it because he watched me do it.” Wait, what?!?! HOLY SHIT. What sort of perverted soap opera situation was going on here!?!? The grin had returned to his face as my own blankly comprehended what he had just told me. I couldn't resist I had to know the juicy details. “What!?” I finally spoke in shock. “Ok, so what hell happened?” My father than recalled the events of his night to me: Well, Son I showed up to Chad's at about 7:30pm. When I got there I was the only one besides Chad and Vanessa. Vanessa was wearing this tight little sleek black dress looking sexy as hell. They then told me that the others they invited had to cancel so it would just be us three. So we settled down for nice meal and some wine. Eventually, during the meal they admitted that they didn't invite any other people over except me. You and I both know that Vanessa is into some kinky shit from all the stories Ted has told us. It turns out Vanessa is highly into something called 'cuckoldry'. You ever heard of that, Son? As an American boy who grew up in the age of the internet with easy access to all sorts of porn I knew exactly what cuckolding was. I was afraid to admit it though so I played it off naively. “Yeah I think so. Isn't that where a girlfriend or wife has sex with another dude in front of her husband or boyfriend?” “Yeah basically like that. And usually the other dude is bigger than the other boyfriend or husband.” Ah. I knew where this was going. He continued his story: So Vanessa was asking me if I wanted to have sex with her, right there in front of Ted! I mean, the girl is stunning so of course I said yes. I looked at Ted who was just giving me one of those excited grins of his own. He was just as much into it as Vanessa! Ted told me that since he is so depleted for his contest that their sex life was pretty much on hold for the next couple of weeks. He just didn't have the energy or stamina for long fuck sessions right at the moment. Since Vanessa was such a sexual being, Ted himself was asking me if I would help them out. It was wild! After the meal and few glasses more glasses of wine Vanessa retreated to the bedroom. Before we joined her Ted and I talked, “Ted, buddy are you sure you want to do this? I mean, you're my best bud I don't want this to ruin our friendship.” “Chad, my man, don't worry about it at all. V and I have been talking about this since she first met you at our BBQ a few weeks ago. I know I talk about how kinky Vanessa is, but honestly, I'm the same way. I think its why she and I click so well. And look, I know that you know that I'm not...well...the biggest guy 'down there'. I love Vanessa and I want to keep here satisfied her in any way I can, even if it's with the help of another guy. Rather than finding some sketchy person on the internet, I'd be honored if it were you, big man. And I still want to be involved.” I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Ted WANTED me to sleep with his girlfriend AND he wanted to be in the room while I did it! “Well, Teddy, this is definitely the one of the weirdest things I've ever gotten myself into, but let's do it. Anything to help out my little buddy! Heck, my friend, you are probably the reason I've become as big as I have, so I owe it to you.” “Awesome, big guy. Ok Vanessa is my room waiting for us. A couple more things. V is really into dominance and role playing, so go along with the flow. She's probably going to say some harsh things about me, but it's all for show. Feel free to play along. Trust me, I will get as much out of this as you and V will.” This was just getting wilder and wilder! So Ted and I walked into his bedroom and there was Vanessa, standing in front of the bed in a skin-tight black leather dominatrix outfit, complete with one of those leather batons! She had us stand in the middle of the room, side by side and strip to our underwear. She stood in front of us and assessed her property. “My, my, my. We sure have quite the two specimens here, don't we. One ripped to shreds, tanned sexy man and one hulking muscle beast.” She the proceeded to grope both of our bodies. We had to keep our arms down at our sides as she played with us. Whenever we tried to move she would whack us with the baton which left small red welt wherever she struck. It hurt, but, it was weirdly erotic. I quickly learned to not move. She caressed all my muscles. She even licked my abs and chest and sucked on my nips and then did the same to Ted. Once her inspection of our bodies was complete, she said “Physically, I see you to are worthy of my presence. Now let's see if your packages are worthy as well. Mr. Ted, remove your shorts at once!” “Yes, Ms. V!” Ted spoke and dropped his shorts. They clearly had used these monikers before. “Oh my. Is this all you brought to the party?” Vanessa played with Ted's little pecker with her baton. “Mr. Chad, I am a very needy woman. I sincerely hope you can make up for Mr. Teds shortcomings here.” “Yes, I believe I can, Ms. V.” Then I dropped my own shorts and watched Vanessa's eyes go wide. “Oh. My. Gawd,” she said. My huge cock had clearly broken her out of character momentarily. Eventually she regained composure and slipped back into Ms. V. “Mr. Ted, this is what I expect of a man. What good are those ripped muscles of your if you have no cock. Go over the corner and watch as I show you what a real cock looks like. With me standing completely still, Vanessa knelt down and proceeded to work over my cock with her hands and mouth. She sucked the head of my dick until it got about half hard and then it was just simply to big for her petite mouth. From there on she continued to lick along my shaft and give me the handjob of a lifetime. She was a real pro! The only problem was, she kept breaking character. “Geezus, It's soooo big” she would say. “Fuck, Ted, look at this thing!” she said a couple of times as she glanced back at Ted. “You weren't lying about what you saw in the locker room that day!” Eventually, I had enough of of here indiscipline and decided to take over. My big bull cock was just too much for her to maintain her dominatrix character. I then leaned over and grabbed her by her shoulders and stood her up. As you know she's only about 5 ft 5 in so she was only about as tall as my shoulders. “Little Ms. V, I'm afraid I may be a bit too much for you to dominate. Therefore, I am now in charge. Please strip down to your bra and panties, NOW.” I could see a slight look of trepidation on Vanessa's face. Then she broke into an excited grin and complied with my demand. She realized I was right. I was the one who should be in charge in this situation. Or virtually ANY situation for that matter. “Yes, Mr. Chad.” “You and little Ted here shall address me as 'Sir' or 'Mr. Bull'” I demanded. “Yes, Mr. Bull!” Vanessa agreed. “Now, Ms. V. I want you to give little Teddy here a blowjob.” “Yes, Mr. Bull!” As Vanessa walked over to Ted I gave him wink. Ted smiled back at me and gave me a big thumbs up and V proceeded to deep throat Ted. Unlike my huge fuckrod, Vanessa was able to fit Ted's modest dick all in her mouth. I will say, luckily for Ted, he did actually plump up to at least a somewhat average 5 inches. He was bigger than you would think from seeing his tiny softy. After a few minutes of allowing Ted some pleasure I demanded that both Ted and Vanessa return to stand in front of me. “Ms. V, strip naked and then I want to you to compare and contrast the two dicks in front of you. Ted, stand in front of me and face me. Vanessa, on your knees in between us.” Ted and I faced each other, our two rock hard cocks pointing to each other, mine a couple of inches higher than his due to my superior height. Vanessa undressed and knelt down so she was at eye level to our erections. Her tits and nips were fantastic. “Vanessa, go ahead and tell me what you see.” “I see two cocks. Well, Sir, I see ONE cock and one dicklet. This little one here isn't worthy of being called a cock. This bigger one is fucking MASSIVE. I have to use both of my hands to completely surround it, because it's soooooo thick. With Mr. Ted's dick here I can easily close my hand around it and connect my fingers and I even have small hands. It's like comparing a toothpick to a rolling pin.” “Very good observations, Ms. V. What else do you notice?” “Thank you Mr. Bull,” Vanessa continued. “Mr. Bull, your cock is also so MUCH longer than Teddy's here. In fact, gosh! Teddy's entire dick is barely longer than just the HEAD of your enormous schlong!” “You know you may be right, Ms. V. Mr. Ted, I want you step forward until you are no longer able to do so.” Ted slowly shuffled forward until the tip of my cock touched his rippling abs. “Mr. Ted, why have you stopped?” “Well, Mr. Bull, Sir...” Teddy was getting into this as well. He IS a kinky little fucker! “I stopped because your enormous dick is pressing against my abs, impeding my progress toward you.” I then asked. “So you stopped because you ran into my dick. That's funny Ted, I don't feel your dick pressing against me at all. Ms. V, why is that?” Vanessa responded enthusiastically, “It's because you cock is soooooo much bigger and longer than Mr. Teds, Sir. You have a huge cock compared to just about anybody. But it absolutely DWARFs Mr. Ted's tiny penis.” “I think you are correct, Ms. V. But I think we should check scientifically just to be sure. Do you happen to have a ruler, Ms. V?” Ted briefly broke character and told her there was a ruler in this drawer of his computer desk. “Yes, Mr. Bull. I do.” Vanessa retrieved the ruler. Ted stepped back and she placed it on top of his erection. “It's right at five inches, Mr. Bull. May I measure you now, Mr. Bull?” “Yes, you may. Vanessa. Thank you for asking.” I have to be honest, champ. Playing the dominant man ordering those two around turned me on like nothing else ever has. “OH MY GAWD, Mr. Bull. You're cock is 11 inches long!” “Ahhh. Now you see why you will address me as 'Mr. Bull'. Mr. Ted, I've never been very good with numbers, but what exactly is two times five?” “Sir, I took a couple of math classes in college so I know that two times five equals ten!” Ted responded with a grin. “I see. And 10 is in fact, LESS than 11, correct?” “Yes, Mr. Bull,” both Ted and Vanessa responded in sync. “So if I am understanding correctly, Mr. Ted. My big cock here is MORE Than TWICE as big as your little pecker. That I am literally more than TWICE the man that you are?” As I glanced at Vanessa she was rubbing her own pussy getting of on our conversation. “Yes, Mr. Muscle Bull, you are correct. My little dicklet is less than half the size of your monster cock.” “Ms. V. What do you think of that?” I was started to worry that Vanessa was feeling left out. “I think it's amazing. You are so much more of a man than little Ted here.” “Ms. V, would you say that size does, indeed, matter?” “Oh yes Sir. Size matters A LOT. And you sir have A LOT of size!” I chuckled at her enthusiasm. “You got that right, babe.” I then grunted and raised my huge arms into a massive most double biceps pose high above both Ted and Vanessa. “Size does FUCKING matter. And I got SIZE everywhere, not just my schlong. Fucking big biceps. Big meaty pecs. Huge redwood thighs. Enormous lats and shoulders. I truly am a GIANT living in a world of puny little men!” I tell ya Son, I was totally getting into our size play. I couldn't help but massage my rock hard cock under the table and Dad described the events of last night. I was so close to blowing my load I had to be careful to avoid too much stimulation. From his panting I could tell my father was also super aroused from his own story. He continued: So then I told Ted to go ahead and fuck Vanessa to warm her up for me. I must say I was impressed with how Ted pleasured Vanessa. We both know he is a player and it seems he has mastered ways to satisfy women in spite of his lesser endowment. I could see him rhythmically pounding away at her walls and he had her moaning in pleasure. I let them go at it for a few minutes and then told Ted to step away. “Ok that's enough you two. Ms. V, I think it's time you experience a real cock, not some little weenie. Mr. Ted, little buddy, it is always important to practice safe sex. May I borrow a condom?” “Yes, our course Mr. Bull, I agree.” I sent Vanessa to retrieve a condom from the desk and she tore open the wrapper. “Ms. V, please place the condom on my cock.” I watched in amusement as she struggled to fit the condom over my oversized dickhead. She was able to actually squeeze it over my cock head but it was so tight it hurt a bit. Eventually the condom tore as she tried to stretch it wider. “Ms. V, I am getting impatient. What seems to be the problem?” “Sir, you're massive bull cock is too big for the condom,” Vanessa responded. “Fetch me another condom,” I demanded. Vanessa grabbed another rubber from the desk and handed it to me. I tore it open and rolled the condom down my middle finger. “Oh my goodness Mr. Ted. Where did you find this? I didn't even know they made condoms this SMALL! This thing barely fits on my finger!” Ted winced just a bit as I said this. I hoped I hadn't gone too far with my little friend. But he regained his composure and settled back into our role-playing. “Yes, Sir, I am able to buy those at the store.” “Well, I guess that's why I didn't know that. You see, I can no longer buy rubbers in stores. I have to special order them online Luckily I always come prepared.” I pulled a rubber out of my pocket. “This here is a Durex XXL. It's for BIG men, REAL men.” Luckily it just barely fits me. Ms. V, would you do the honors?” “My pleasure Mr. Bull.” Vanessa proceeded to open the package and rolled the huge stretchy ring down my pulsing cock. The condom covered about three quarters of my enormous erection. “Ms. Vanessa, I think it's time for you to feel some REAL size.” I led Vanessa over the bed and had her lay on her back looking up at me. I could tell she was a little bit nervous so I leaned over and reassured her out of character that I would be gentle. I also gave her a safe word. I then grabbed her legs and placed the head of my cock at the entrance of pussy and slow pushed it in. Vanessa let out a high pitched wail as it plopped in after much resistance. “OH MY GOD!! OW! CAREFUL CAREFUL,” she screamed. “IT'S TOO BIG!” I stopped with just the head in an let her adjust to the pressure. I looked over at Ted. In mock anger and annoyance I asked, “Mr. Ted, I told you to loosen her up. She is as tight as ever.” Ted responded, “I am sorry, Sir. Please understand that not only is my penis much tinier than yours, but your super cock is bigger than any she has ever had sex with. I sighed exaggeratedly, “Well I guess that's most likely true. There's not much out there as big as me. Guess I'll just have to be as gentle as I can until you get stretched out, little lady. But I got A LOT of power in these massive muscles of mine,” as I said that I flexed a most muscular down at Vanessa with my cock head still squeezed just inside her cooch. I could feel my huge muscles tighten and explode in relief as I posed. “I'll have to be mighty careful.” Once I felt Vanessa was ready I slowly pushed a bit more in as she let out another wail. Once she adjusted I slipped a bit more in. I repeated this process a few times. “Congratulations, Ms. V. I am now halfway in!” “OH MY GOD THAT'S IT! FUCK, IT'S SOOOO HUGE. YES! FUCK ME!.” She finally had adjusted to my invading monster and the pain on her face had turned to pleasure. I looked at Ted who was stroking his own dick, enjoying the show. “Mr. Ted, since I am halfway I guess that means I have already gone further into your girlfriend then you ever have, huh?” “Yes, Mr. Bull. You have filled my girlfriend with more cock meat then I could ever hope to. I am humbled by your alpha size. Please give my girlfriend the dicking she deserves,” I smiled back at Ted and winked as I enjoyed his praise. “My pleasure little buddy.” I then proceeded to slowly fuck the hell out of Vanessa. Slowly in, back out, and then slowly in just a bit more. I was impressed, in all she was able to take about nine inches of my fuck stick, more than most women could handle. When I got that far in she convulsed and screamed out even louder, I had quickly given her the first of many orgasms she would have last night. I fucked her in so many different positions, Son. It was amazing. She really is a kinky little bitch. She showed me a few positions that I would never have though of, positions that she said only well endowed men could pull off. Well, haha, I had no problem whatsoever in that regard. I think my favorite part of the night was when I laid on the bed and told Vanessa to ride me. As she straddled my waist and crouched down she had trouble getting my cock back in her cooch. Finally I grew impatient and enlisted the help of my friend, “Ted, come here and hold my rod so your girlfriend can sit on it.” Ted waltzed over and hesitated for a second as he eyed my manhood. He then reached his hand and grabbed the thick shaft. He squeezed it a couple of times out of sheer curiosity. He then held my massive fuckrod straight up for Vanessa. I could see the look of sheer awe and amazement in his eyes as he held my cock. Even with is big manly hands he could barely reach halfway around it. He could only imagine what it would be like to have a dong this fucking big. I even heard a faint “wowwww” escape his mouth. He looked me in eye as I smirked at him and let him know that yeah, I know it's fucking huge and I LOVE IT. So a couple hours later I could tell poor Vanessa was wearing down after her umpteenth orgasm. I had Vanessa lay back down on the back so I could pound away once more at her cunt. “Ok, little people, let's bring it on home,” I said. “Ms. V, while I finish I want you to turn your head and give your boyfriend the blowjob of a life time.” As I slid in an out of her now destroyed pussy she deepthroated Ted's little pecker. “Are you ready, little buddy?” I asked Ted. “Yeah, big man, let's do it.” I allowed him to break character as we finished. Ted timed his release with mine and we both exploded in deep manly grunts. I filled my condom nearly to brink while Ted simultaneously exploded all over Vanessa's face. For having such a little pecker he sure produced a lot of cum, I was impressed. I tell ya, Son, it was probably the hottest fuck of my life. Seeing tight little petite Vanessa beneath both my hulking body and Ted's ripped physique, it was better than any scenario a porn director could dream up. We slapped hands above her as we spent out loads. Ted would later tell me this was called 'Eiffel Towering', haha! As he finished his story I myself exploded in my shorts. I'm not sure if he noticed, he was so caught up in his own story, rubbing himself and his eyes closed so I don't think he did. I sat there at the table while his own breathing slowed down. He stood up and I got an eyeful of the bulge created by an 11 inch monster in his trademark WEM underwear. “Hehe,” he chuckled. “Sorry, Son, I worked myself up telling you about last, I gotta go take care of this.” And with that he sauntered out of the kitchen and into the bathroom. I sat there at the kitchen table, my underwear soaked, wondering what the hell my musclestud father would do next. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Whew. That was a long chapter. This is was my first foray into some hardcore smut so let me know if it worked or not. thanks!

CHAPTER SEVEN: DON'T MESS WITH THE BULL On Saturday late morning Ted came by to pick us up and we headed to see Dr. Jock. He honked the horn of his pickup and we headed out and climbed into the cab. “Mornin boys!” Ted pronounced in his cheerful jockish way. Somehow, Dad had squeezed into an XXL white t-shirt, which had not gone unnoticed by Ted. “Sonofabitch Chad! You really should stop shopping at Baby Gap!” “HAHA! Actually I think this might be one of YOUR shirts. I think I must've grabbed it our of your gymbag because it is rather snug,” my father retorted. Their playful, bickering banter was a constant source of amusement to me. My father seemed to latch onto Ted like he was the brother he never had. It was good to see Dad with a close friend after all these years. “Welcome back gentlemen.” Dr. J acknowledged as we entered his office and took a seat. “Ok, well first things first, I understand your height has increased too, Mr. Graves and I...” “I KNEW IT!” Ted shouted, echoing my reaction from a couple of days ago. “I thought you looked taller but couldn't believe. This is incredible, big man!” Ted clearly shared litte or none of the concern that I regarding this revelation. Dr. Jock chuckled at Ted's reaction. “Yes, it is quite amazing. But I understand Jed here has some concerns and rightfully so. So Mr. Graves I want to take full body CAT-scan and take spinal tap just to make sure you're hunky dory. “Well, he's got the HUNKY part down, that's for sure,” Ted joked. My father just rolled his eyes as Ted laughed. “And don't worry Mr. Graves, I'm not going to bill you for the x-ray. I'm just as curious as you are as to what's happening to you. Your physiological response to the hormones has been nothing short of astounding. Before we do that though let's check up on the basics.” The two muscle hunks stripped down to their unders. Ted whistled at Dad big bulging body. “You sure have come a long way, man. Amazing.” It was quite a site seeing these two huge pillars of macho manliness filling the Doc's office. Ted with his ripped, tanned physique and my father with his lighter complexion, slightly off-season, furry bodybuilder muscles protruding in all directions. “Hey thanks pal. I owe a lot of it to you. And damn, Ted your abs are NUTS! Look at that six..no eight pack, damn!” “Damn right! Ted crunched his torso down further deepening the grooves between his stomach muscles. “Oh yeah look at these!” “All right that's enough you two pageant queens!” Dr. Jock interrupted and we all laughed. “Darn, prissy bodybuilders...” he added, chuckling Ted stepped up on the scale. “228 lbs... ...and 7.2% bodyfat,” Doc read and recorded the numbers. Wow, so that's what single digit body fat looks like I thought as I silently appraised Ted. “Nice. Right where I want to be.” “Ted, I understand you are doing a bodybuilding show in June, is that correct?” the Doc asked. “Yeah, in four weeks. Plenty of time to slice away a bit more fat.” “You don't have any fat to cut away, dude!” Pops added. “Yes I do. You don't know what ripped is. You're too used to seeing a WHALE in your mirror every day.” “HAHA, jackass,” my father replied. He then shoved Ted of the scale with one heavy arm. I don't think Pops intended to use much force but Ted clearly had to catch his balance as stumbled off to the side. My father didn't seem to notice. Doc stared at the scale screen as it digitized the numbers. “Ok Mr. Graves. 275 lbs and 12.3% bodyfat. And you are now 6 ft 3, right?” “That's right, Doc.” “And when you started you were 6 ft 2?” “No, 6 ft 1 actually.” “Wow. Mighty impressive Mr. Graves. Mighty impressive indeed.” “Cripes, man. Did you fall into some nuclear waste or something?” Ted joked. “Cuz if you did, tell me where it is, I want to swim in it!” Once the numbers were logged, Doc proceeded to give the two men their injections. Ted still not knowing that my father was getting a bigger dose. Ted then got dressed and we went and my father got his CAT-scan. Once that was completed he came back to get dressed and we heard a loud 'rrrrrrRRRRIIIIIPPPP'. “Well damn, there goes another one,” my father spoke, annoyed. As he squeezed into the unfortunate shirt his right armpit had blown out. He reached over to inspect the hole with his opposite arm and it similarly tore with another 'RRRRRIIIPPPPPPP'. “I TOLD you not to shop at Baby Gap, you freakin' hulk.” “HAHA. Yeah I guess I gotta move up to toddler's section now!” My rather then reached his left arm across his bulbous chest again grabbed the right sleeve. With quick yank, the doomed shirt sleeve simply detached itself from the rest of the shirt as if it were a kleenex. He then repeated the process with the other sleeve and thew the remains in the trash. I had gotten used to seeing my Dad hulking muscles of the past couple of weeks. He mostly now wore tank tops, t-shirts or just went shirtless. But I tell, ya, there's something about a big, masculine, muscle man in a sleeveless shirt that just exudes power. He stood there, his chest heaving up and down with just those big boa-constrictor like arms exposed, hinting at the power that was still hidden beneath he rest of the shirt. Maybe it was because it hearkened back to his ons-site construction days when I remember him wearing shirts like this. If he had a yellow hard hat on you'd think he was looking for an I-beam to pick up and haul across a dusty construction site. “Ok, it will take a couple days to study your results.” Doc turned to look at me, put his own hefty calloused hand on my shoulder and added, “And honestly, Son there is no reason to worry, I'm sure of it. I'll let you know as soon as I can if I see anything troubling.” “Thanks, Dr. J.” - The following day, Sunday went as normal. We met up with Ted for another squat session. For the first time in while my father seemed to struggle, if you could even call it that. To any normal person he was crushing his workout. He was still able to squat an incredible 595 lbs for three reps, but apparently this was his first workout since he started that he wasn't able to squat more than the previous week. He was visibly frustrated with his “failure.” That night Dr. Jock called us back to discuss his findings. My father brought me into the kitchen and put the doc on speakerphone. “I have generally good news, Mr. Graves, by all accounts there is nothing wrong about you, still healthy as ever. Of course the most interesting thing is that you grew taller. I've been reviewing your case history as well as the results of the x-ray and spinal tap. I believe I have a theory. If you recall you told me your story about how you had a traumatic spinal injury playing football in high school. Using this knowledge, what I have found is that your growth plates never actually fused, and I suspect it was because of that injury.” We listened intently trying to understand the implications. “Sooooo, is that a problem? What does that mean? You said 'generally good news', Doc,” I asked. “Basically, it means your father will likely continue to grow in height. My theory is that your father's accident in essence stunted his growth. Mr. Graves, did you remember if you grew after your accident?” “I don't think so Doc. I remember reaching my adult height when I was a sophomore, the same year I had my accident. I was... 16 years old if I am remembering correctly.” We could hear the Doc typing away over the phone. He paused speaking for a few seconds and then spoke up, “Sorry, gentlemen, just taking some notes on my computer. Now Jed, do you remember when you reached your adult height? I answered, “I know it was after Sophomore football. Likely my Junior year, I was likely 17. I remember my getting my height measured for the football. I was 6 ft even my sophomore year and 6 ft 1 in both my junior and senior years.” “Uh huh, interesting,” Doc typed furiously away. “So, is there anything to worry about Doc?” I again asked, losing patience. “Well Jed, I am 95% sure there is no danger to your father's health. I only hesitate to say 100% because that fact is we in some uncharted territory here. You're father's growth plates should've fused together years ago when he was a teenager. I'm going to continue to monitor you like usual, Mr. Graves. And if it's ok with you I might ask for some more tissue samples from time to time. You may actually have some value to the medical field. “Sure thing, Dr. J. If I can be of help in any way just let me know.” “So Doc, why did Dad grow in height just now if his growth plates have been un-fused all this time?” “I'm not absolutely sure, but I believe it to be a combination of the HGH, testosterone as well as a general recent intense shock to his body as a result of his workouts. I believe these factors combined have basically restarted his puberty, to put it in layman's terms. “So does that mean I'm going to get acne, be moody and have...wet dreams and stuff,” my concerned father asked. Dr. Jock let out a laugh over the phone. “Oh goodness no, I don't think so. Thankfully for you, your body, for the most sorts, finished puberty, it's just that your mechanism that stops height growth never got that final door shut.” “So, is Dad going to grow more? This is crazy.” “I have every reason to believe he will grow more, yes. Again, I am going off theory here, but Jed, you reached your adult height when you were 17 or so. Your Dad was injured when he was 16. Therefore I thinks it's very likely your old man here has a few months to a year left to grow before his plates fuse.” I stood there in stunned silence at what I was hearing. “So how much will he grow?” “And that, my dear Jed. Is the ultimate question. You grew about and inch your last year...” “But Dad has already grown two inches!” I interrupted. “Indeed, and I believe his growth has already been accelerated by the hormone treatments. If we had just simply restarted his growth I would estimated about one inch growth. But since he's been, well, boosted by these treatments, it's difficult to tell. Could be one more inch, could be a few more.” My father and I were looking at each other in disbelief. Here was my father, an actual miracle of modern medicine. He finally asked the doc, “So does this mean we should stop my treatments?” “Well Mr. Graves that is up to you. Again, based on what I've seen so far I wouldn't expect any negative side effects. We can stop if you are worried about getting taller, Chad.” My old man looked at me again with pleading eyes. I could see the restrained excitement behind them. He had already put on so much muscular size and had just recently been blessed with with a couple extra inches of height. My father had already given into the thought of 'bigger is better', and here he was with the ability to make it come true. I knew my father valued my opinion over anything else and I knew if I told him to stop the treatment he would on the spot. A part of me wanted him to stop. He was already so much bigger and more manly than I was. How much further could he go? I knew it would crush him if I said no. While I was a bit nervous at the thought, I was also curious to see what would happen. Finally, I cracked a grin and repeated my affirmation from when he first asked about increasing his hormone treatments, “Go for it, Dad.” His face lit up like a toddler on Christmas morning. “Well you heard my Son, Dr. J. Let's see where this goes.” “Excellent, Mr. Graves! We'll continue to see you on the weekends. If anythong comes up just let me know.” We hung up the phone and Dad excitedly squeezed me in musclebear hug, my feet dangling well off the floor now as he leaned back. “Isn't this exciting Son! I've always wanted to be a little taller, what man doesn't? Thanks for supporting me champ.” “Haha. You are the one supporting me, big man.” “Haha sorry.” He let me go slid back to the ground. “I feel so much better. I get to relieve those teenage growth glory years! I was a little nervous all day long hoping the Doc wasn't going to come back with bad news.” “Ah, so that's why you had such a 'terrible' day in the squat rack.” I said adding air quotes to 'terrible'. “Yeah, next week I'll have to make up for it I guess.” - Monday was Memorial Day and we all had the day off, so Dad, Ted and I went to the gym that afternoon. Dad hit the gym with a renewed purpose. It was hard to imagine that he could kick his workout up another notch, yet here he was. Sweat was pouring off his forehead as he furiously attacked the weights. Instead of his normal loud grunting, he was now full on yelling, letting everyone in the gym now that nobody was going to match his inhuman work ethic. His regular working bench press sets were now well above 400 lbs and still climbing. You'd think with his recent growth in height and the length of his arms that he would struggle somewhat. You'd be dead wrong. Ted's workouts hadn't changed much. As he told me, he was now working on shredding up for his competition so he wasn't necessarily trying to get bigger or stronger. I had now been home for three weeks and was happy to see some some real progress. I weighed myself this morning at 195 lbs, almost back to where I was last fall. With these crazy workouts and Dad's enormous meal plan, which I did my best to keep up with, I was stronger and more solid than I ever have been. After our workout Ted invited us over to his place to join few of his friends for a low key BBQ for the holiday. We headed home to shower up and get ready for the gathering. It was a beautiful day, in the upper 70's, perfect for the unofficial start to summer. I had thrown on some flip flops, khaki shorts and one of my favorite slim fit graphic tees, showing off my sturdy college boy physique. I waited in the living room for Pops to get to ready. A few minutes later he walked out wearing his own flip flops, light khaki shorts and a red golf-style polo shirt. Now, golf polos are supposed to nicely loose and airy, but this thing looked stretched to its breaking point. The three buttons at the neck were undone, of course. There was simply no way any of them would be able to button up any of that heaving pec meat under the fabric. The shiny material was pulled tight and taught over every one of his round upper body muscles. There is something about polo shirt, that when it is filled to the brink with man mass that just seems to broadcast its wearer's pulchritude. Combined with his handsome, perma-stubbled face, Dad looked like testosterone personified. The khaki shorts were thankfully just loose enough to not be obscene, hanging down to just above his knees, exposing the thick teardrop muscle that was proof this man never skipped leg day. His bulge was obvious but I'm not sure there was a piece of clothing out there that could hide his male superiority. “Damn, Pops, how did you even get that polo on?” “Haha! It took some effort, I'll say that. I haven't worn this shirt in few weeks, its definitely tighter than the last time.” “Well, just be careful not to make any sudden movements tonight or you'll hulk out and give Ted's guest's a show.” “Ah man, so no flexing?” Dad brought up with left arm and began to flex the enormous sleeve covered biceps. We could hear the tell-tale sound of seems beginning to tear and he instantly put it down. He grinned and chuckled, “I guess you're right, better keeps these guns holstered tonight.” What a showoff. We grabbed some extra steaks, Dad wanted to make sure there was enough beef to eat, and headed to Ted's house in his F150 truck. Once we arrived Ted he introduced to his other guests. There were four other guys there all about Ted's age, late 20s and early 30s. Two of them had brought girlfriends. They were clearly all jocks or former athletes, everyone was attractive and fit, although not nearly to the level of either Ted or my father. All the guys were in awe of my father. Even amongst these healthy lads he was obviously the alpha male of the BBQ. Inevitably much of the conversation between Ted's buddies and my father focused on his impressive physique. I heard all the telltale jock talk topics such as “how much do you bench, how much do you eat, what's your workout routine, how big is your chest.” My father happily answered all their questions as they interviewed him. “Seriously, man. You're going to have to upgrade to a bigger polo. You like you could hulk out at any moment. You better not eat too much steak tonight!” of the guys said and everybody laughed. Another beautiful buxom blonde came out of Ted's house carrying a tray of hot dogs, steaks and burgers. “Ah, Chad, Jed. This is Vanessa, my date.” Ted introduced us. Ted had always been a player and we hadn't yet heard him speak of Vanessa before. Because of this it's likely this was only their second or third date. Vanessa shook my hand and then my father's. “It's nice to meet you. Wow, Ted. Is the the big guy from the gym you told me about.” “Yep, that's him. The man-beast, himself, big Chad Graves.” Vanessa couldn't take her eyes of my father the rest of the night. Like everyone else, she was infatuated with him. I couldn't tell if Ted noticed or not. Unlike everyone else, she wasn't very good at hiding said infatuation, least it seemed that way to me. Maybe Ted was too busy grilling to notice, but Vanessa was clearly flustered every time she conversed with Pops. I caught her constantly staring at his chest, his biceps and of course, his prodigious bulge. I noticed at least once my father caught her staring and he discreetly gave her a smirk and sexy wink. The rest of evening went off without a hitch. We all ate too much from the grill and enjoyed each others' company. Finally, we all headed home at about 8:00pm. The rest of the week was more of the same, except my father was even more of a beast in the weight room, if you could believe it. I don't know where he was finding the extra energy and oomph. Every workout the weights and reps climbed. He had started bringing two stinger tanks to work out in. He would switch one out about halfway through his workout because it would be just absolutely drenched in sweat. I asked him one day at the end of our workout, “Damn, Pops what's gotten into you. I thought you were intense before but this is almost scary. You're muscles almost look RED they are so swollen.” “Well Son, the doc gave me a clean bill of health and said I may only have a few months to milk this growth for all its worth so I want to don't want to let any of it go to waste. Gotta push myself to the absolute limit to get the maximum results while I can.” On Wednesday our hot water heater had broken so we decided to shower at the gym after our workout with Ted. As we undressed for the showers Ted was chatting away in his typical jock mode. He finally stripped off his underwear and set his towel on the bench. I couldn't help but take a quick peek. Poor Ted looked to be one of those guys who contributed to the bodybuilders-have-small-dicks stereotype. It couldn't have been more than two or three inches soft and was also quite thin. I couldn't help but do a double take. Thankfully, Ted didn't notice my reaction. I happened to glance at my father who saw my double take, he apparently had also noticed Ted's surprising undevelopment as well. I could only hope, for Ted's sake, that we was a grower because he definitely not a show-er. Ted continued chatting away, bragging about his latest conquest. All I could think about was how it was a good thing he had model good looks, a crazy hot bod and a charming personaltiy to make up for his other shortcomings. “Oh man, I don't know what get into Vanessa on Monday night after our BBQ, but she was a complete animal in bed. I mean, we've messed around a few times even before we started officially dating, but she was on fire, man. Getting into all sorts of kinky shit. Best sex I've had in a long time...” My father just shook his head and grinned. I think he knew why Vanessa was so charged up that night. He then joked to Ted, “As if you need to do any more fucking. I'm surprised your dick hasn't fallen off from overuse.” Ted laughed and joked back, “No need to be jealous dude, just because you can't get any...” If only Ted knew... Down to just his black spendex underwear, Dad stood there in front of Ted looking like a overdeveloped gladiator. He evilly smirked at Ted and began to speak, “Oh don't worry Teddy...” He then hooked his thumbs in his spandex underwear, bent forward and pulled them down in one swift motion. “...I've got NOTHING to jealous of.” As he stood up his massive flaccid circumcised crotch tube was exposed, hanging heavily against his meaty thigh. All seven+, thick as hell flaccid inches of giant man cock. Ted stood there, eyes bugging out and his mouth agape. It was the first time I had seen chatty Ted speechless. After a few silent seconds my father mercifully ended his humiliation of his buddy. “Well! Let's hit the showers, boys!” he said cheerfully and he turned and swaggered to a shower stall, towel hanging over his shoulder. Ted certainly would never question my father's sexual prowess again. Ted gathered himself and his shower caddy and hurried to a stall shower in silence. I did the same. When we were all clean we dried off and headed back to lockers. I noted that Ted had cinched his towel tightly around his waist for this return trip to his locker. My father, on the other hand, hung his towel over his meaty shoulder and slowly sauntered back to his adjacent locker, naked as a jaybird. I knew my Dad well enough to know he was silently relishing proving his alpha status to his best pal. Ted was self consciously turning away from my father while pulling on his boxer briefs and the rest of his clothes. Conversely Dad stood there next to him unnecessarily rummaging through his locker and setting ALL his clothes on the bench before pulling any of them on. He was taking his sweet time, letting it all HANG out for as long as he could. At one point, while still nude, he reached his monolithic arms straight up, arched his back and STRETCHED with a grunt, causing Ted to look him again and giving him a reminder of just how much more of man big Chad Graves was. “Grrrr, ahhhhh,” my Dad groaned. “Boy that was a good workout, eh Teddy!” “Uh, um. Yeah! It sure was big guy!” Ted's voice cracked slightly when he said 'big guy'. Finally my father started to slip on his clothes, again taking his time like it was some reverse strip-tease. Once we were all dressed we grabbed our bags and exited the locker room. “We'll see you tomorrow, buddy!” My father said to Ted as we parted ways in the parking lot. - The rest of week went as normal. The following days Ted had either repressed the encounter or accepted his status as beta to my father and was back to his normal playful-jock self. My father continued to dominate in the gym. I noticed was also eating even more. He was going to the grocery store about every other day to keep the fridge stocked with eggs, poultry, beef, vegetable, rice, all the staples of a muscleman diet. He wasn't watching too much TV anymore as most of his free time was spent in kitchen preparing the massive amounts of food to aid his growth. And it was all clearly working. By the end of the week he was noticeably bigger than he was during his last checkup. To the naked eye he didn't seem to have gained any height, but when he turned sideways I could tell his chest was protruding our further than I remember. Not to mention I noticed the fact that by Friday afternoon the ruined clothes pile in the laundry room had just about doubled in size. He was going to have to go on a shopping trip soon if he didn't want to walk around naked. Since Dad had been given a clean bill of health I decided to skip he and Ted's weekly Saturday appointment with the doctor, instead opting to mow the lawn which I had been putting off. An hour and a half later the lawn was mowed and grass was bagged and I went to the kitchen to chug down a refreshing glass of water. As I finished drinking Dad came in through the front door. Today he had opted to go for his university linebacker coach look. He was wearing his vintage grey Marauders t-shirt with matching baseball cap, the same outfit he wore when he helped me move out of my dorm about a month ago. If his shirt was tight back then right now it looked spray-painted on. Dad walked right up to me with an bright smile and youthful energy. “Hey Sport, guess how much I weighed in at today?” He asked with a grin. He had been gaining about 5 to 8 lbs per week. I thought back to his last weigh in. I gave him a once over and guessed, “I don't know, Pops...283 lbs?” He continued to stare at me for a few seconds leaving me in suspense. Smirking that handsome face, hand on hips, looking wide as a barn door in his tortured college pride t-shirt. Finally he spoke. “Two hundred and ninety six pounds,” he revealed. I stood there in front of him processing the number. My engineering brain is usually good with numbers, but this couldn't be correct, he had to be pulling my chain. Sure, I could tell he was thicker all over than last week but he couldn't be THAT much bigger, right? I mean, 296 lbs is a gain of...what...over 20 lbs since last week! Is that even possible? “Cat got your tongue, little guy?” he asked grinning. “Are you...serious, Dad?” “Oh yeah, Ted, Doc and I all saw the numbers. Ted weighed in the same as last week so we know the scale wasn't broken.” “Holy shit, Pops! That's like 20 lbs in ONE week!” He chuckled. “Yeah I could tell I was making some good gains this week but even I was surprised. I just keep on growing faster and faster and I LOVE it.” As he spoke Dad stepped even closer so that we was only about a foot in front of me. He looked down at his right arm muscle and slowing began to raise the elbow to shoulder level while extending his right hand out as far as it could go. I noted the tortured shirt was covering both the heavy unflexed biceps and triceps. He made a fist and, keeping the elbow at deltoid level, began to contract the biceps. The heaving mound began to slowly rise, filling the skin with sinews and blood. It split into two distinctive heads of muscle that proved these truly were BI-ceps. Just when I thought the peak couldn't rise any further, it did and a loud RRRRRRRIIIIIIIPPPPPP broke the thunderous silence. The poor vintage shirt simply could no longer contain the gargantuan arm muscles of my alpha stud father. A seem tore right along the top of his split speak toward his shoulder. My hulking father just laughed raucously out loud. “Well damn. I guess that's another shirt for the pile. Shame, I really liked this shirt, too.” He quickly brought up his left arm, flexed it too and got an identical result. RRRRRIIIIIPPPPPPPP! “HAHA!” He laughed giddily at the thought of outgrowing yet another shirt. Now that the shirt was ruined he decided to take it off so he could add it to the clothing mass grave. Only problem was, he was now just flat out TOO BIG to easily take the shirt off. He couldn't even get it up over his massive chest. “Oh screw it!” he finally said as he reached up with both of his big hands and grabbed the shirt collar on each side of his neck. He then slowly extended both hands outward, slowly tearing the doomed shirt right down the middle exposing the deep cleavage of his pectoralis majors and then his big hairy abdomicals. He tore the shirt as easily as tearing a slice of cheese. “Ohhhhh YYYYYYEAAAHHHHH GRRrrrrrrrrrrrr,” my father was totally getting into his own hulk out, clenching he teeth, and staring intensely into my own eyes during the process. Finally, both arms were completely extended out wide, each hand holding one half of the lost shirt. “FUCK YEAH, CHAMP! I've ALWAYS wanted to be able to do that...” He stood there, proud as hell at his ripping exhibition. Now that he was shirtless I could clearly see the extra 20 lbs of muscle beef distributed all over his body. His musculature had progressed from high level local bodybuilder's physique to that of an amature national super-heavyweight contender. He looked even leaner than last week. I don't think he had actually lost any fat, but the extra 20 lbs of pure muscle had obliviously lowered his body fat proportion. “GEEEE-ZUUUUSSSS. Pops, you are a FUCKIN' OX!” I shouted with astonished praise. My father chuckled that deep manly chuckle of his, smirked and responded, “No, little man. Not ox. I'm a fuckin' muscle BULL!!!!!!” He punctuated his response with an intense most muscular pose. All his upper body muscles tensed in synchronicity making him look even bigger. Veins appears all over his arms and chest. His traps rose up threatening to impede on his ears. I watched in awe for a few seconds and then I couldn't help but laugh. While in awe of his ever growing muscles, he always maintained that fun playful attitude. In response I brought my hand up to my forehead and faux-military saluted him. “Yes, Sir, Mr. Muscle Bull, SIR!!” He rumbled a big deep laugh again, his entire body shaking as result. “Damn right, Son!” +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ More slowburn??? Ugh! Man, that dredlifter is a jerk! Thanks for you patience! Now that the growth mechanism has been established, shoddy science and all, I'm hoping to pick up the action from here on out.

CHAPTER 6: A WHOLE NEW LEVEL Once the girls had left I jerked my face to look at my father in annoyance. He tried to look away, he knew where this was going. “Dad!?!? What the hell?” “Son, I...” “Ohmigod. This is sooo embarrassing. I can't believe you went on another date with Amy after I...” “Now, hold on just a minute...” “...and then you also fucked Mandy!?!? Cripes. That's it, I have to move! Ugh. How long have you been sleeping with Amy? AND MANDY?? And after I asked you stop, God, you're being a real jackass...” “HOLD UP, SON” Dad stated authoritatively. It wasn't spoken in full on anger but a man of his stature demands attention. “Son, listen. I really am sorry. And NO. I haven't been seeing Amy or Mandy. In fact I hadn't seen Mandy since Christmas and Amy since, uh, well, you saw us during your Spring Break. I did go on a Tinder date last night to meet up with a woman named Tina at Chester's, that nice bar on Hilton Avenue. Well, Tina was hot, but had a horrible personality. Completely rude to everyone around her, sloppy drunk, you name it, a complete witch. So I ended the date and she went home. I hung back at Chester's and Amy and Mandy came up and started talking with me. I had no idea they were there. “Yeah right, Dad, they are both underage, you liar! They wouldn't have been in that bar.” “Oh c'mon, Jed. I know you're not that naive to think that two smokin' hot young women like Amy and Mandy don't have fake IDs and don't use them regularly.” I sat there stewing but I new he was right, it was completely plausible. In fact, I remembered I KNEW they had fake IDs from our high school days. “Well, I guess one thing led to another and we ended up back here...all three of us. Honestly Son, I had no intention of doing anything with them even after Amy came up to me. But then she leaned into my ear and proposed a threesome with Mandy too and...and...it's like I couldn't control myself. Seeing Amy and Mandy in these short, tight weekend dresses. Their long, toned, tanned legs exposed. And then they both started running their hands all over my chest and arms.” Dad was starting to pant and his skin was now flush as he recalled his story “They kept rubbing and groping me with their hands, their tiny feminine hands. And since I've gotten bigger the girls' hands looked even smaller up against these pumped muscles of mine. I'm telling you I've never been so horned up in public. I've never felt like such a BIG MAN in my life looking down at these two hot young babes feeling me up.” As he continued the monster is his underwear started to pulse and grow. “I hardly even remember the drive home and then all of a sudden we were fuc...um, making love.” I rolled my eyes at his lame attempt soften the impact of his sexual deeds. I couldn't help watch the thick tube throb and slightly lengthen in his WEMs. “Cripes, Dad calm yourself!” I exasperated, motioning toward his crotch. I seemed to have broken him from his trance. “Oh shit, sorry, eh...” He glanced down, saw his state and reached into the fabric to adjust himself in a sad attempt to fit things more comfortably. He didn't have much luck. He tried aiming it sideways to his left toward the waistband. In his semi-aroused state it looked like a banana in there. Had dad always been that big? I remember from this past winter that he and I were similar in size, with him maybe just a bit thicker. Of course, I had never seen him erect as no son should, but from what I could tell in his half hard state, he had clearly exceeded my totally hard length. Had he always been that much of a grower? He finally softened just enough to tuck down and back, giving him an uber-alpha front bulge. He signed in exasperation, “I really am sorry, Son. This thing here,” he gently cupped his bulge with his left hand, “has really become a BIG hassle in the last couple of weeks.” Did he mean that because he was constantly horny, or actually bigger? “I tell ya, Jed. Ever since I've been getting those treatments it's like my libido is on overdrive, especially since the bigger doses began a couple of weeks ago. I haven't felt this constantly turned on since I was 17 years old. It really is like I've been thinking with my lower head instead of my upper one. Please forgive me, champ.” He looked at me with sincere puppy dog eyes. He was so devastatingly handsome that you couldn't help but feel bad for him when he made that face. God, he could charm the pants off Mother Teresa. I sighed and continued to give him an annoyed look,“I forgive you Dad. But I'm still not happy about it.” I couldn't help but note the odd juxtaposition here. Here I was, the younger teenager son, scolding his older father for not being able to keep it in his pants. “Thanks, Champ.” He gave me a pat on the back. “You gonna join us for 'Sunday Squatday'?” “I don't think so today. I'm not really in the mood.” Pops realized this wasn't the time to try to convince me otherwise. As I got up to got to my room my father spoke up, “Oh, and hey Son?” “Yeah, Dad?” “Amy is a bitch for what she said. She's completely wrong. You are a grade-A teenage stud. I can't tell you how many times I've had friends and acquaintances come up to me while I'm shopping to ask about you and tell me what a great looking and good guy you are. When you were away from college it would happen constantly. You should be proud of everything you have. I know I am.” The look his face told me was absolutely serious. There he goes disarming my anger again. My heart warmed and I couldn't help but give him a smile. “Thanks, Pops. Really,” and I headed to my room. He may have been an walking ball of sex and testosterone, but my Dad was still really great guy. I really love that big dude. - Dad headed off the gym to inevitably best his squat from last week as I continued to mope around the house. I knew I was being a moody teenager so I decided work off some aggression. I sure as hell wasn't going to go to the gym so I opted for a jog around the neighborhood. After a good 20 minute run I got back home feeling much better, like I had sweated out the bad vibes. I took a nice cool shower which calmed my nerves further. I was drying off in my room and I grabbed a pair of undies to slip on. As I pulled them up I realized they felt weird. They were nice and snug against my waist but billowy everywhere else. They were supposed to be snug, supporting boxer briefs but there was so much extra fabric in the ass and crotch I got zero support and practically felt naked. That's when I noticed the large “WEM” printed in black block letters on the waistband. I had accidentally put a pair of Dad's underwear! A not completely unheard event in our household since we often shared laundry, but still shocking nonetheless. The cock pouch was comically large. I might as well have placed my own above-average equipment in a plastic garbage bag. Standing there I could've rested a large orange in the pouch and it wouldn't have fallen out. It honestly felt like I was wearing diapers. Once again those feeling of inadequacy crept into my head. But really, the hulk I was living would make almost any man feel small. Lucky the run and shower and done their job and I was able to hold back any resentment for Pops. I pulled off the oddly shaped trunks and examined them further. Finally, curiosity got the better of me and I decided to Google this WEM brand. I was quickly able to find the site www.WEMunders.com. The banner of the site read: “Welcome to Well-Endowed Male Clothing. Custom clothing for Men of Exceptional Proportions.” Geezus. Not only did Pops now sport a godly muscled physique but apparently he was so large downstairs that he had outgrown the small, mortal dimensions of wholesale underwear. Custom underwear? I didn't even know such a thing existed. The website was very professionally done despite it's racy subject. I wandered onto the order form page which contained detailed instructions on how to measure every possible dimension of your manhood and waist region. Not just simply length, but “penile base diameter”, “penile head diameter”, “penile head length” and others. They certainly were completely custom fitted right down to the last detail. It was a good thing I had worked out my insecurities, or at least most of them during my run. After this morning adventure with Amy, discovering these trunks might have done my psyche in. I couldn't deny that what I was seeing was amazing. I mean, something weird was definitely going on there. Sure, men have blown up into mass monsters before. Rarely, but it can happen. But all evidence was pointing to my father's feet and dick also growing larger, which, I was thought was impossible at his age. About an hour later, Dad got home from his Sunday routine, looking as full and as pumped as I had ever seen him. The shock of seeing him practically bursting out of skin becoming familiar enough that I was getting better at controlling my surprise. “Hey, Sport. Are ya' feeling better?.” “I sure am, superDad.” I was back to my nicknames, a dead giveaway that I was in a better mood. He gave me a bright smile, “Good. I don't' like my little guy bein' down in the dumps.” “I went for a run and took a shower. Feel a lot better, now. And I get it Dad. Now that I think about it I don't know if I wouldn't been able to turn down a threesome from two hot girls, no matter who they were. I guess I was just a little jealous. I mean, Dad...shit...it's like you are transforming into the ultimate man right in front of me. And this is the time in my life when I am supposed to be becoming a man...” Dad put both of his big calloused hands on each of my shoulders and looked straight into my eyes. “I told you this morning you are more of a man than 99% of men out there. Don't ever forget that. You are more of a man than I was at your age, even though I already had you. Not just your body, but your maturity is light years ahead of where I was. I look at your and think, God I can't believe you survived with me knowing how stupid I was when you were a young kid.” “Just...just...dont outgrow me Dad...” “NEVER!” he stated demonstratively. Even if I magically became 1000 ft tall I would never outgrow you.” I met his gaze again and smiled. He noticed my improving mood. “Besides, Bud. Stick with me lifting and you'll be as big as me in no time! He leaned back, struck his hands-on-hip Superman pose , puffed out his chest and spoke in an exaggeratedly low voice “COME WITH ME IF YOU WANT TO LIFT.” I let out a belly laugh at his antics. There was that goofy lovable dude that I knew and loved. I punched his bowling ball delt playfully. His delt registered no movement from my fist. I sure felt it though as my wrist hurt a bit from the impact. That night I had an interesting dream as my father's words reverberated through my head. I imagined him as a 1000 ft tall colossus of muscle and bone. Blotting out he sun and towering over our little neighborhood. Just casually walking around town, causing mass destruction without meaning too. He was just so big that our miniscule world wasn't built to handle his size. I jerked awake in a sweat and saw 2:05am on my alarm clock. What a strange dream. - The next I began my 3rd week back home. My father was excited that next weekend was Memorial Day weekend and he would get an extra day off. I was exited to start a new job and make some summer spending money. Last week I had gone in for an interview and got a weekday job at a local mom-and-pop hardware store. Dad and I parted for work at 7:30am and wished each other a good work day. At nights we continued to meet up with Ted for our workouts, Dad continuing to shock both and Ted and I. After this weekend, I had started to pay a bit more attention to the details of my father's body. Something about his seemed off. Yes, it still seemed like he was continuing to widen, thicken, bulge outward and even getting leaner, but something else was off about him. This suspicion continued as the week progressed. Finally, on Thursday I figured it out. I was sitting at the kitchen table playing on my phone and he was preparing some protein packed muscle building meals. Shirtless of course and in a pair of his standard issued light fabric, giant baggy basketball shorts. Shirts we're becoming more of hassle to put on so he opted to go shirtless most of the time at home. He started to spray down a skillet with some Pam when he noticed the can was empty. Since we lived in a small modest house we had unusually tall kitchen cabinets to make up for the lack of horizontal wall space. We stored some little used items and bulk items, like can's of Pam, on the top shelf. Ever since I reached my full height in high school I still had to rear up on my tip-toes to grab stuff off the top shelf. Dad was facing away from me and he reached up to grab a new can of non-stick spray. As his thick right hand ascended and locked onto the can I intently watched the heavy sagging mounds of his calve muscles. Dad brought the can down and set it on the counter. During the process his calves never once even twitched let alone fully flexed. “I KNEW IT!” I shouted. Dan spun and and looked at me with a confusedly. I jumped up out of my chair and slowly walked toward him, as if his heavy pectorals had some sort of gravitational pull on me. As I got nearer I gleaned another piece of evidence for my discovery. I was still in my sneakers but Dad was barefoot. I stopped about six inches in front of him and looked UP.... UP! Up into his eyes and proclaimed: “Dad...you...you're...YOU'RE TALLER! WE ARE SUPPOSED TO BE THE SAME HEIGHT. YOU ARE CLEARLY TALLER THAN ME!!” My father stood there silent trying to find the words to respond. Finally he exhaled a big sigh and dropped his arms down. “Well, I guess that cat's out of the bag. Yeah, sport I'm taller. I first noticed last week.” This wasn't possible. People his age don't grow in height. They can't, right?!? I thought back to seeing a documentary on the Discovery Channel about people who gotten a head injury and developed the gigantism disease. All those people who had it had severe physical problems. While you would think it would be cool to grow taller it was actually a very debilitating and sad disease. Many of the sufferers couldn't even walk. Many had problems with their internal organs not being able to keep up. I started to express my panic, “I don't like this Dad! What if you screwed up your pituitary gland and you keep growing. What if you heart and lungs and intestines can't take it and something happens to you. What if...” “Son...son...SON!” My father interrupted grabbing me by the shoulders and looking DOWN into my eyes. “There's no sense in worrying about anything right now. I already emailed Dr. Jock and he said he will take some X-rays on Saturday. He was the one who told there is no reason to fret about anything right now.” I wasn't totally convinced just yet. “When did you first notice?” “Last week when I was trying on some pants I noticed they seemed shorter. At first I didn't think much of it because, well, all my clothes feel short and small lately... And just other things I noticed that used to be at eye level were now below me. Including you, Bud.” “Shit...all this time me and other people thought your gigantic muscles were making you just look taller and it turns out you actually were! Incredible. Soooo....how much taller are you?” “I don't know for sure. Maybe an inch?” “I don't think so big man. It's gotta be more than that.” I wasn't sure I wanted to know but curiosity got the better of me. “Let's find out, Dad. I'll go get the tape measure and ruler.” I came back and had my father stand against the wall next to the table, feet flat on the ground. I placed the ruler on top of his head to mark the wall and suddenly started laughing. “What ya' laughing at, Champ?” “Do you realize how backward this is? You used to measure my height like this along my bedroom wall when I was growing up. Now I'm doing the same to you. YOU are now the growing boy.” My father chuckled at my revelation. “Haha, yeah I guess this is pretty weird.” I looked at my father, smiled, deepened my voice and spoke in a Daddy voice, “Ok big guy! Stand up nice and straight! There you go, buddy!” My father similarly replied in a high pitched tone, impersonating an excited little kid, “Ok Papa!” He puffed out his enormous chest and stretched his neck up as far as it would go. “Like this!? Ok Go ahead!” “HAHAHA! You're such a goofball.” Our laughter died down and I caught my breath. I leveled the ruler against the top of his head, pushed one end against the wall and made a heavy mark with a pencil. He stepped back from the wall. “Ok, let's see what we got here. I stepped on the zero end of the tape to hold it against the floor and extended it upwards toward the mark. The inches flew buy as I continued rising, passing 6 ft and closing in on the mark. Finally I reached the elevated mark: “75 and 1/8 inches. That's...holy shit...just over SIX FOOT THREE! Pops you have grown over two inches!” My father stood there letting my words sink in. Finally he spoke, “Wow. That's...that's amazing, Son. I didn't think I had grown THAT much.” “You are officially in the tall category now, Pops. We've never been short, but you are getting up there. How does it feel.” Once again he stood there searching for the words. His reply was eloquently simple. “It's...awesome,” he said calmly. I could tell he was much more excited but was holding back. Possibly restraining his emotion until he knew that everything was going to be from Dr. Jock. “I think I like being tall. Like you said, we were ever short, but...wow. Six-three! And, not to brag, but honestly with my frame that makes a pretty big dude.” “You're ENORMOUS Dad. Seriously! You're like a Hercules or something...” I gushed. “In general taller people have a harder time putting on muscle mass. You clearly don't have that issue.” He rumbled laughter, “Yeah, I feel like Hercules. GRRRR!” He crunched down into a most muscular pose, all his front muscles tightening and bulging out all at once. “Hey little buddy, since you got the tape measure, let's jot down my other stats for my log.” I notice that Dad was now using 'little' in his description of me more often. I wasn't sure how I felt about it. “Let me go grab my log book out of my gymbag.” A moment later he returned with the small notebook and wrote down the day's date at the top of the first empty page. “Let's start with my 'guns.” He set the book down, faced me, lifted up his right art and FLEXED the exploding mass about a foot in front of my aghast face. WOW. All I could do was stare at it. It seemed so much bigger and veinier since I saw him pose his biceps it up close about 3 weeks ago at college. “Are you going to measure or just drool all over it?” he teased. “Sorry.” “HAHA. I know, its fine. But hurry up it's starting to cramp. GRR!” he grunted. I placed the end of the tape up high on the rock solid peak and held it there with two trembling fingers. The peak had no give whatsoever as I pressed the tape into his paper thing skin. I let the tape fall down the back of his arm and then with my other hand picked up the dangling strand and began to wrap it around the warm flesh. I had to adjust a couple of times to make sure I was getting the largest part of the heavy drooping sweep of his colossal triceps. Finally, I brought the tape up around the front to meet my other two fingers, watch it cover a few sinews of the baseball size peak. “21 AND THREE QUARTERS INCHES.” “GRRRRR SHIT YEAH, BOY. That's an entire INCH in just over two weeks! I'm a monster!” Dad was really getting excited and I couldn't blame him. We taped his other arm a the same measurement. Not only was he huge, he was symmetrical as well. Some guys get all he luck. “All right let's check out my chest.” Dad raised both his arms out wide giving me access to his heaving torso. I stood in front of him and wrapped the tape around his waist and being to flip it upwards. It took some effort to get the tape to stay up around his widescreen lats. I had to step forward nearly having to rest my face on his furry left pectoral just to reach around him far enough to pull the tape tight. I held the tape ready to take the measurement. “Ok, meathead let your arms down.” Pops chuckled at my playful insult. He let his arms fall the tape nearly pulled apart in my grasp. Letting his arms down caused the muscle slabs to surge further toward me. Luckily I didn't completely loose my grip on the tape so we didn't have to start over. I re-positioned the tape and read: “56 inches.” This time there was no verbal outburst. My father simply tilted his back and closed his eyes in inwardly reflective pleasure. After a big sigh he calmly stated “Three more inches...awesome.” “Awesome is right old man! Those fun-bags of your are HUGE.” “HAHAHA! Fun bags... Well they are pretty fun, Son. Check this out.” Dad proceeded to alternately bounce his pectorals, while my fingers were still holding the tape at nipple level. Each slab of pec meat alternately jumped upwards and then fell down on top of my trembling fingers in rhythm. He repeated the process for 10 or so bounces. With each bounce my father looked down and uttered “BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!... They call that a pec dance, Son.” I laughed at his innocence. “I know what it's called Dad. Although in your case they are so big it should be called a pec PROM!” He laughed back at me louder in response. Along with our genes we certainly shared our love of corny jokes. I then taped his waist at 33 inches, the only part of him that seemingly had not grown, of course. His calves were now up to 21 inches, keeping pace with his arms. All we had left were his thighs. “Alight, beastman. Hike up those shorts and let's see those oak trees you call legs.” My father leaned over to grab the fabric of his right shorts pant leg with both hands and began to shimmy and roll it up his thigh, exposing more and more of the corded mass as he stood up straight. He bunched the shorts up higher and higher when I let out a sudden GASP. As he was pulling up the baggy shorts he all of sudden lost a hold of...well...himself. A large flesh colored, wrinkly tube accidentally flopped out the bottom of his hiked shorts and smacked against the thick furry muscles of his right quadriceps. OH. MY. GAWD. Doing some quick visual measuring I estimated the giant soft pink head was hanging at least 7 inches from the center of his crotch. While I recently had several unfortunate looks at his clothed bulge this was the first time I had seen his manhood exposed. At first he didn't notice his wardrobe malfunction. He was standing up nearly straight so for sure couldn't see it over the protruding shelf of his chest. “Um, Dad...you're...hanging out.” “What are you talking abou...? Oh, SHIT! Sorry about that, haha,” he laughed nervously, blushing bright red. He re-hiked the shorts this time being sure to keep the rubbery rolling-pin thick cock contained. I proceeded to measure his legs in a bit of a stunned trance. “And...31.5 inches. Nice, uh...nice wheels big man.” There was no jubilant outburst from my father, we were both too embarrassed. The moment couldn't be any more awkward. Well, it turns out it could, because my morbid curiosity. “So, Dad. I'm guessing that... NOT THAT I'VE EVER LOOKED...” I protested quickly. “I'm guessing THAT... “ I glanced down a his crotch, “...has grown too?” Well I guess we were both all in at this point. Nothing to hide anymore. Not that he even COULD hide that leviathan in his shorts. My old man explained, his growing pride becoming more and more evident. “Oh yeah, Buddy. In fact, if anything I think IT has grown more proportionally compared the rest of me.” “Geezus” I sighed. “No wonder Amy and Mandy were screaming so loud.” Dad chuckled sexily, his voicebox deeply resonated in his sturdy throat. “Oh yeah. They couldn't get enough of it. I told you how I'm horned up all the time. Well its just become soooo, fuckin'...BIG that I can't ignore it, no matter what I'm doing. I swear the old joke, 'it has a mind of its own' must be steeped in reality my cock has grown so much it MIGHT have its own brain,” he continued to humble-brag. “Well, congrats Pops” I stated with just a hint of resent. My father picked up on my tone. “Hey now! Remember what I said a few days ago. I've seen you naked several times and I know you ain't packin' anything small.” I sighed and responded, chuckling lightly myself, “This is sooo freakin' awkward. But thanks, Dad.” “No problem, little Buddy.” There he goes using the 'little' word again...

The slow burn continues... Dad's Lost Glory Years Chapter 5. HOME SWEET HOME It was good to be home. There is truly nothing like your own bed. Shortly after we got back I zonked out and slept for a solid nine hours, waking up refreshed on Saturday morning. I threw on some shorts and a tank and headed to to the kitchen for some breakfast. Dad was at the kitchen in a just a pair of baggy basketball shorts, shirtless. Shoulders, arms and chest out to here, displaying those furry chesticles for the world to ogle. He hadn't shaved yet this morning and his heavy stubble from yesterday could now be classified as a certified beard. His still had bed-hair but it gave him that messy hair look that only the best looking dudes can pull off. He was holding a newspaper in hand while forking in chunk after chunk of eggs, ham and cheese into his big maw with the other. “Mornin', champ. There's still some eggs on the counter, help yourself.” After eating Dad put on an enormous t-shirt that was actually baggy. I silently wondered what size that shirt had to be. We finished moving in the rest of my stuff and I unpacked while he took care of the Saturday chores. Later that afternoon Ted would be coming by to pick up Dad to go see the doctor for their weekly checkup and treatments. “Dr. Jock” as my dad called him. Apparently his real name was “Jacques.” He was the son of French immigrants, was about 60 years and a former national level powerlifter. Being heavy in to sports and weights he picked up the Dr. Jock moniker in med school and it had stuck with him every since. “A real big ole' bastard,” my Dad said as he filled me on Dr. Jock's background. “When it comes to the gym, definitely nothing pretty about him. He's all about raw strength. A pure powerlifter, huge belly and all. Great guy, though!” he added. Dr. Jock, being an older fellow himself knew first hand the benefits of HGH and testosterone replacement therapy and was all too happy to help out his fellow weightlifting men. At about 3:00pm the doorbell rang. Dad was in the can so I answered it. Ted was at the door in a casual Saturday outfit himself, looking like a stage-ready tan magazine model. Flip flops, basketball shorts, a snug sleeveless dark blue muscle shirt and a backwards white baseball cap. “Jed! Buddy!” How's it going, man? He grabbed my hand and pulled me in for a classic bro-hug, back pats and all. What did you think of your first year of college? You didn't break too many ladies' hearts, did you?” We engaged in a bro chat for a few minutes as we caught up. I've never really considered myself much of a bro but being around athletics my whole life I could easily slip into the persona. Of course our conversation inevitably turned toward the man-beast that lived with me. “Dude, your old man has the potential to be on another level. I have never seen anybody make the kind of gains he has. I'm starting to fear he'll leave me in the dust!” Ted continued to fawn over my Dad, but never in a jealous way. If anything he seemed to consider himself the trainer who helped “unleash the beast” in my father as he jokingly put it. “I will say, his growing is helping me too. He certainly makes me work out harder myself. I've actually been slowly losing bodyfat while holding my weight. That may not sound like much, but for as long I've been lifting it's really incredible!” Ted lifted up his shirt and showed me his abs. His amazing, deep-valleyed, tanned, vascular abdominals. Ted's abs were the type you see on on a Men's Fitness cover. Contract to Dad's abs which were evident, large and protruding, but his ab canyons were filled with just a small layer of powerfat. “Ted, you douchebag! Put your shirt down ya' big showoff!” My dad joked loudly walking back into the living room. Ted looked past me at my old man. “HEY! There he is. There's 'Chunky Chad'”! Ted teased, continuing to rub his six-pack with one hand. “Yeah, you wish you abs like these, fatty!” “Fatty?!? Why you little shit you better watch yourself or I'll give you a swirly.” Dad bound over and grabbed Ted in a brotherly headlock and and squeezed his neck with those big arms of his. Ted struggled to free himself with no success, both of them roaring in laughter the entire time. With Ted still at his mercy, Dad stood up straight, pulling Ted upright as well. “If your abs are so phenomenal, let's see if they can take a punch from, Jed here.” “Bring it on you jealous chunksters!” Ted jokingly retorted. I proceeded to halfheartedly punch Ted's gut. My Dad and I certainly had no intention to really try to hurt him. Although, his abs were solid enough I wasn't sure I would've been able to anyway. Ted continued to shimmy to try to get away but Dad easily held firm like a rock. As I began to lose interest my knuckles lightly brushed against Ted's abs and he recoiled and gasped. My Dad quickly realized Ted's weakness. “Oh well looky here. I think lil' Teddy here is ticklish. What say we find out, Son.” “HAHA you big bastard let me go!” Ted screamed in amused terror. “You know Pops, I think you might be right, but let's check just to be sure.” I started lightly running my fingers over and into the grooves on his taught flesh. Ted instantly started thrashing and squealing in a pitch way higher than you would expect a macho dude to make. “STOP! HAHAHAHAHAH! NOT FAIR! BWAHAAHAH! YOU TWO ARE GANGIN' UP ON ME! I'M GONNA PISS MY SHORTS!!” Finally, I stopped my terrorizing tickling and Dad released Ted. He fell to the ground gasping for air. We all had to catch our breaths from the extreme laughing session we had just endured. “WHEW. Heh heh... whew. Alright ya' big fuckin' goon...” Ted gazed up a my father, still getting the giggles out of his own system. “Let's go see the Doc and get even more monstrous.” “That'll teach you to mess with BIG CHAD GRAVES!” Dad pronounced. The two ubermen grabbed their bags and headed out. “We'll be back in a couple of hours, Jed.” I spend that afternoon putting my room back together and taking care of a few chores. I went to take care of a load of laundry in the small room adjoining the kitchen. In there I noticed an unusual basket of Dad's clothes off the to side of the dryer. That basket had never been there before. I assumed they where his dirty clothes. I started grabbing his clothes and adding them to my load. That's when I noticed that one of Dad's button down shirts had a big tear in the armpit. I got to thinking and started inspecting the other pieces from the mystery basket. That's when I realized, all the clothes in the basket had in some way been ruined by my father's expanding body. Buttons missing from the chest, tears in the armpits, splits in the crotch and ass of his pants, you name it. The basket was basically a mass grave of clothing murdered by old man's hulking muscles. While inspecting the destruction I also noticed none of the shirts were smaller than XL and there were even a couple XXL's! Out of morbid curiosity I grabbed one of the torn t-shirts and decided to slip it on. It was another one those vintage style, light, form fitting shirts. I slipped off my tank and slipped on his shirt. I could smell his lingering masculine essence on it. The shirt's torso fell loosely to my waist, the sleeves loosely to my forearms. Once again, instead of the 19 year old college hunk I supposedly was, I felt like a 13 year old boy. I lifted up my right arm and used the opposite hand to hold up the sleeve so I could inspect the gaping hole at the armpit. All I could do was shake my head in awe. Here I was looking ridiculously undersized in this ruined shirt and my father's brawny musculature had simply torn through it like tissue paper. Once I had the laundry going I was walking through the kitchen I heard a buzzing sound. Apparently, Dad has forgotten his phone and it was sitting on the kitchen table. When it comes to technology my father was always a bit of an old soul. I had convinced him just one year prior to give up his old flip phone for a smartphone. Similarly, Dad has never been tethered to his phone like most modern people and often forgot it The phone kept making intermittent buzzes as I continued to wander through the house. Eventually I couldn't help but glance at it. On the home screen was the Tinder icon with a small number “13” on it. Dad had 13 new notifications from his Tinder. I could also see he had “9” unread text messages. Ole' Chad was apparently still using his Tinder account and was apparently quite the popular guy. Out of the kitchen window I noticed the USPS truck driving away down the street. I went to the front door, slipped on my flip flops and went and got the mail. As I came back I noticed Dad's new white Nike sneakers in the shoe pile. They looked big sitting there next to my sneakers. We had shared the same shoe size ever since I turned 14 years old. I picked up the show, inspected tongue and saw the shoe was a size 13 EEE! Dad had gone up two shoe sizes AND needed them extra wide. I was astounded. It didn't make any sense. Do feet have muscles? Do feet grow like muscles grow? I wasn't a biology major but I thought feet, like height, pretty much stopped growing once you finished puberty. About half and hour later Dad walked back in through the front door. Ted had dropped him off and headed home. “Everything still good, Dad?” “Yup! No worries at all. Doc's says I may be the healthiest guy he's ever treated. I've never felt or looked better.” “Haha. There you go getting a big head again!” “Yeah Son!” He chuckled, grinning at me deviously. “Big head, big arms, big chest, big thighs...big everything!” All I could do was roll my eyes and snicker at this lame joke. The rest of Saturday came and went. Dad and I just decided to hang out an watch a movie that evening. Nothing exciting, we were still a bit beat from the move yesterday and getting back to normal this afternoon. On Sunday afternoon Dad and Ted went to the gym for “Sunday Squat-Day” as he called it. Apparently on Sunday the two worked purely on their squat strength. Never going no more than 5 reps with as much weight as possible. Three hours after they left my Dad waddled in through the front door, grimacing with each step “Are you OK? Did you hurt yourself?” “Only in a good way, champ. Legs muscles are just painfully pumped. I absolutely destroyed my quads today squatting.” “Oh year I remember those leg day pains. Just remember to keep those drumsticks stretched out. Don't walk around stiff-legged, that will only make it worse.” “Good idea.” Dad waddled over and plopped down on the coach. I did notice his gym shorts seemed noticeably tighter than when he had left. I went to the kitchen and got him a glass of water. “Thanks, Bud.” Later that night we started to get ready for bed. I was making myself a snack in the kitchen. My father strolled to the laundry room, pulled off his gym shorts and threw them in the dirty clothes pile. HOLY SHIT! This was the first time I had seen his legs exposed since Christmas. He tree trunks were bulging out of some designer boxer-brief type underwear that had “WEM” printed in bold letters on the waistband. In the stuffed pouch, it looked like dad was smuggling a handfull of hacky sacks. His lightly furred thighs absolutely exploded out of the the leg holes. While Dad still have that very light layer of fat over most of his body, that fat had apparently been scared away by the boated sinews of his quads. All the separations and individual heads were easily evident. With each step the muscles would jump and quiver as his foot heavily thumped onto the floor. In fact, it seemed amazing that my father still walked relatively normal. You'd think he would've had the waddle that you see from the really big bodybuilder dudes. My dad cleared his throat. Once again I had been caught staring. I looked up into my father's handsome smirking face and was instantly embarrassed once again. “It's OK, Son really. I see that same look on my own face every morning when I look in the mirror. I honestly can't believe this is all happening myself.” Dad looked down at his legs. He brought forward his right leg and began to rock his knee back and forth. The meaty mass encasing the femur began to sway majestically back and forth. He let the mesmerizing motion continue for a few seconds mesmerizing not only myself but himself as well. Finally, he suddenly hissed and slammed his left foot into the ground. The swaying mass instantly tightened into knotted cords and ropes of golden, furry flesh. “I learned to do that from a bodybuilding video Ted showed me on Youtube,” he proudly stated. “That really is amazing, Dad. You're legs were always big even before you started lifting. Now they are a different level!” “Yeah, hopefully I can my upper body on par with these monsters.” My first weekend at home was now complete. The next morning Dad got up and went to work and we settled into a typical summer routine. He went to work. I did some house chores, chilled out, and did some job searching. Dad would get home at about 5:30pm, hungry as hell and threatening to burst out his button down shirts. He would wolf down a huge healthy meal we would head to the gym and join Ted for our nightly workout. For me, that first week at the gym was brutal. Falling out of my gym routine this past semester had taken it's toll on my strength and endurance. It took every once of energy to keep up the beasts I was lifting with, but it was fantastic motivation. Ted's ultra ripped, competition ready 230 lb body and my father's off season heavy-weight bodybuilding frame could've motivated Buddha himself to start lifting! Lying down to prepare for the bench press and looking up at Pops' handsome power mug getting ready to spot me, it felt like his essence was flowing into me and I just knew I could handle the weight with his hulking man protecting me. Even though my father was very mild-tempered I shuddered to think what would happen in anybody ever tried to mess with me or even Ted. Dad, of course was still a mad man at the gym. He was constantly maxing out the weight machines. He inclined benched the 125 lb dumbells. Squatted 495 lbs. All for reps. Even considering his construction background he was well above average on strength. Every workout he would absolutely swell up with biggest pump I had ever seen. And it seemed like his pump lingered. We lifted hard and fast from about 7:00-8:30pm every night. My pump would always die down well before we went to bed, but I would see Dad standing in the bathroom brushing his teeth in his jam-packed WEM underwear he still looked just as red and swollen as when he re-racked the last dumbbells. On Friday we both went to the gym for an “easy end of week arm-pump,” sans Ted. Ted's cousin was getting married in the next state over so we was gone until Sunday. You could probably guess, but It was anything but easy. And with that I finished up my first week back at it. Did looking as swole's as ever. I swore he looked bigger every day. I mentioned how his pump never seemed to go away. It's like when he woke up in the mornings he kept his pumped size from the night before. Then during his workout he would pump up even more during the next workout. Hi chest seemed to be pushing out more, making his head sit further back and making him look taller than he was. The following day I headed to the clinic with Pops. I got to meet Dr. Jock. As my Dad described, he was big powerful, yet soft looking older guy. My father and I used to watch “World's Strongest Man” marathons that were always on ESPN2 during the holidays. Dr. Jock reminded of Bill Kazmaier, the commentator and former winner from the 80's. He had nice clean office with wood paneling. I noticed he a Stanford med school degree hanging on the wall and a couple of papers on muscular dystrophy authored by him sitting on the desk. Damn, this guy was smart! “It's nice to meet you Jed. Are you thinking of getting into weightlifting too?” Dr. Jock asked. “Yeah, I sorta fell out of it his past half year due to school. This beast here is going to help get back into it” “You're father really is a beast. Some of the best natural genetics I have ever seen and I bet you got some of 'em too. You young guys really are lucky that you are just a walking hormone factory. Take advantage of that while you can. In fact, Chad, I wanted to talk to you a little bit more on that. This is also good that Ted's not around.” “What? Why do you say that. What's wrong with Ted?” my father asked with concern. “Oh nothing! Nothing at all. Ted is in amazing shape as you know. You see, Chad, I've been examining your bloodwork more closely the last couple of weeks. Also, if you recall I also took a small tissue sample from you two about a month ago. What' I have found is that you really are quite the gifted specimen. What I want to do is increase your HGH and Test dosage by 50%. I have no concerns that your body will have any issues whatsoever handing another boost. I didn't want to tell you this in front of Ted because I didn't want to make him jealous. You see, the thing about Ted, he's been bodybuilding for about 10 years now so he's just about hit his genetic limit. Since you're relatively new to lifting you're body seems primed for more growth if you keep up the hard work.” My dad had a glassy-eyed look as he listened to the doc speak. He was clearly imagining what it would feel like to carry 30, 40, even 60 more pounds of muscle and the power that would come with it. “Yeah! Doc, I absolutely...” he started saying before he looked at me. I could tell he wasn't going to do it unless he got my permission. I looked into his pleading brown eyes and could see the yearning behind them. After a second I grinned at his face and spoke, “You're going to do it, you big lug. And I'll be there to watch as you grow.” Dad's handsome mouth curled into a huge smile and he jumped up and wrapped me up in a another constricting hug. The giddy excitement was pouring out of him. “Alright Doc, let's do it.” “Excellent,” Dr. Jock responded. “Well strip down, let's get your vitals.” Dad performed another unintentionally sexy strip show down to just his underwear, another pair of sporty, gray, WEM brand underwear. He stood there bulging outward in every direction. And, as I glanced again at the straining pouch of his trunks, I do mean EVERYWHERE. Dad stepped up on the scale. “259 lbs,” The Doc read. “Another 7 lbs since last week. Nice work Mr. Graves.” “Awesome! Thanks, Doc.” “Aaand just hold still...” Doc had once those fancy scales that somehow uses electrical signals to measure bodyfat. “...and 13.2% bodyfat. Down from 13.8% last week. Still making solid steady gains. Ok big guy turn around an pull your waistband down and so I can stick you.” Did did as instruction and pulled down the back of his underwear exposing a huge, melon-size hairy glute muscle. The Doc swabbed a spot with some alcohol and gave my father two injections, one for the HGH and one for the testosterone. He re-swabbed the injections sites and had my Dad re-dress. “All, right all done. Keep pounding away at the gym and as always let me know if you have any issues. It was nice to you again, young man.” With that Dad and I shook the Doc's thick hand, said our goodbyes and headed home. The next day was 'Sunday Squatday again. All Sunday morning long Dad seemed even more energized than normal. In the early afternoon we geared up and headed to Urbranflex to meet up with Ted. We headed in and headed to the semi-secluded squat rack in the corner of the gym and threw our bags down. Dad and I both hopped on an elliptical to get the blood flowing as Ted walked in. “Hey, dudes! Ready to hit it hard!?” “Of course, iron bother!” Pop's replied. Once we were all warmed up and stretched out a we began squatting. My father and Ted both slipped on some blue knee sleeves to keep their knees loose, warm and limber. Starting at 135 lbs we all hammered out a quick 10 reps each. From there we bumped up the weight in increments of quarter plates and full plates and did 5 reps each. Ted, of course, had good form but my father's was nothing short of perfect. He almost sat his big bulbous ass on the ground when we squatted down before clenching his core and rocketing straight up, each rep. Once we got to 275 lbs I was at a weigh that would be my my working set. I was surprised that I was able to get it five times as I hadn't gone heavy on squats in ages. I chalked up to the motivation being blasted into me from the muscle twins I was with. We bumped up the weight to 315 where I as able to get three reps before I conceded. “Nice job, Son! I don't see many lads your age who can squat 315 for even one rep. The two jocks completed their set and we then loaded on 365 lbs and then 405 lbs. At 405 lbs Ted was able to get five reps with a lot of grunting and effort. My old man got it no sweat, of course, he might as well have been squatting with a backpack full of feathers. At 455 my father first began to spot Ted. With or encouragement Ted completed 5 slow but acceptable reps, sweat was pouring down his head. At this weight my Dad also started to show just a slight amount of effort. We went up to five plates on each side, a total of 495 lbs. Elite level squatting for any size athlete. With my father right behind him ready to help at a moment's notice, Ted grunted out 3 reps. He re-racked the weight an fell to the ground, quads and hamstrings burning. “Awesome work Teddy! You only got that two times last week!” Ted crouched on the ground, letting the blood flow back into his pumped quads. “Thanks, man,” he said between deep breaths. “You know I'm not built for this strength stuff, this is hard for me. My father razzed Ted as he heaved on the ground, “yeah you pretty-boy bodybuilders need to man up a little! Real men use their muscles for strength and not just show.” “Haha! Shut up you ass.” Ted looked to me, “You're old man likes the 'powerbuilder' method.” “What's a 'powerbuilder'?” I asked. “Basically a really strong bodybuilder. A bodybuilder who employs hardcore powerlifting exercises supplemented by typical bodybuilding lifts to build both muscle size and strength. Bodybuilders really don't care about strength, its more about shape and size.” Once Ted could stand again we added quarters to bring the weight up to 545 lbs. “Ok, Chadster. Now we're getting up into the big boy weights. Get after it now!” Ted encouraged slapping both his hands my fathers wide back. My father was psyching himself up for the big lift, pacing back and forth. With lough quick grunt he leaned under the bar and rested the sagging bar on his mountainous traps. Ted stood just behind him, ready to help at a moments notice. “GRRRRR YAHHH.” Dad straightened up, weight and all, and took a short step back and found his footing. He arched his back and lowered the weight bringing his ass well below his knees. He held it there for just a quick moment and then exploded upward with a gym-rattling grunt. He repeated the effort four more times growling with so much effort he could be heard from two blocks away. It's a good thing this was a hard core gym, he wouldn't been perma-banned if this were Planet Fitness. Dad re-racked the weight. “DAMN MAN! FUCKIN' IMPRESSIVE!” Ted praised. “You only got that, what, three reps last week! Beast!” Once my Dad caught his breach his face hardened and he demanded, “Alright. Let's get real. Make it six plates on each side.” Ted looked at Dad and then at me. “Are you sure big guy? That would 20 lbs more than your previous max!” Dad scrunched his brow and looked like he could throw Ted to the moon for doubting him. “You heard me.” Ted just shook his head side to side and did as he was told, bringing the bar up to 585 lbs. “Alright big guy. Here we go!” Dad did his pre-lift pacing, only this time he added in some self slaps to really get his adrenaline going. Dad forcefully stepped into the squat rack and hefted the weight onto his mighty upper back and shoulders. Ted stood just being him nice and close in case of an emergency. Dad let himself fall down, down, down. No matter what weight his form was impeccable. Once his glutes had sank deep enough he began to rise with a booming “GrrrrrrRRRRRAHHHHH!”. Up he went till his legs were fulling extended and rep was completed. “FUCKIN' A MAN! YOU KILLED IT! NEW PR!” Ted instantly appraised. He made a move to help push the weight back into the rack. “NOOOO!!!” Dad growled at Ted. “MORE!” A look of uncertainly crossed Ted's face but he knew not to challenge my father. Once again he lowered and then raised the weight. By now small handful of other lifters had gathered to spur him on. Then, to both our astonishment, he squatted the weight AGAIN!!! HOLY MOTHER OF GOD! My mind was racing, as was Ted's. My father had just squatted a new personal record of 585 lbs, not for one rep, but THREE! Dad finally stepped forward and re-racked the weight. He stepped back from under the bar, looked straight toward the ceiling, held his arms out wide and let out a mighty roar like a lion. “RRRRYYYYEEEAHHHHHHH!” I almost had to cover my ears from the sound his voice. Ted slapped him on his back, “Chad-man, that was A-fuckin'-mazing. You really were feeling it today!” Dad flashed me a knowing grin and spoke between breaths “Yeah, I sure was, I guess.” Had his extra dosages already kicked in? It sure seemed that way. The rest of the week was more of the same with Dad continueing to set new personal bests on just about every lift. Everyday he came home from work shirts were tighter than ever. His perma-stubbled face seemed even more handsome. His short dark hair looked to be just a bit thicker than before. He was the walking embodiment of masculine vitality and virility. It also looked like he was stuffing socks in the front is trousers. Was he bigger down there or just constantly chubbed up? Or BOTH?!?! I theorized that the extra boost from Dr. Jock had basically put him on overdrive. On Thursday night as we were preparing for bed, I swore I heard some deep moans coming from behind the bathroom door. I'm can't be 100% sure but I think Dad was jacking off in there! I mean, he had to jack off like any normal man, but this was the first time he couldn't hide the obviousness of what was going on in there. The following Saturday my father and Ted went to get their weekly treatment, with my father getting his extra boost unknownst to Ted. As soon as he got in the front door he shouted “269!” I was in my room so just heard him. “269 what?” I thought absent mindedly. Oh shit. Pounds!?!? He was now 269 lbs! That's another, what 10 lbs since last week. My big Papa had put on 17 lbs in just two weeks. That is unheard of. He poked his head into my room and added. “And 12.6% bodyfat.” Geezus. That means he actually had put on a bit more than 17 lbs. No wonder he looked bigger everyday, he fuckin' WAS bigger every day. I wondered what that heaving chest those python arms measured now. One of my high school buddies had texted that afternoon so we decided to hang out at his place that night and play some Xbox. My father had no qualms of his and said he would meet up with a new Tinder friend he had been chatting with. After I hung out with my buddy I headed home at about 11:30pm, Dad still wasn't home. His date must've been going well. A while later I was awoken by the sound the of the front door slamming. I could hear a muffled conversation between my father and very, very chatty woman. As per bro-code I elected not to get up to disturb them and let my father have his fun. I heard him and his excessively talkative date retreat to his room down the hallway. I was unable to fall back into a deep slumber because about 20 minutes later I was again jolted fully awake by high pitched moaning and gravelly deep grunts coming from my father's room. My stud father was getting down to business, and boy, she was certainly a screamer. Through the walls I could make out several muffled phrases you would here in a typical porno. Faint “Oh Yes”'s and “Soooo big”s and “Fuck me stud!”'s the like. Every few minutes there was a loud squeal and an “OM MY GOD.” They continued to go at it for what seemed like another hour. I would just fall back into my REM cycle only to be awoken by another loud feminine verbalization of pleasure. There were also several loud thumps of which I could only guess was the bed frame banging against the wall. Lots of muffled laughter and conversation. Man, whoever this girl was she would not shut up. Eventually, after what seemed like another hour later I heard a load, gruff manly moan as Dad had, hopefully, finally climaxed, giving his date some relief as well as finally letting me fall asleep. The next morning I got up a bit earlier than normal and went to the kitchen to make myself some breakfast. A purse was on the kitchen, my father's date was apparently still in his room. As I was making my food my hulking father lumbered into the kitchen in just his trademark WEM boxer briefs. He couldn't hide his surprised to see me. “Oh, hi son...you're uh...you're up early for a Sunday.” I quickly became clear why he wasn't thrilled to see me. My high school friend Amy slinked around my father's bulging body in just a bra and panties and went to get herself a glass water. He hadn't been able to stay away from the young ladies like I asked. “Oh good morning, Jed...again.” She flashed me a devilish smile, obviously pleased with herself. She apparently had gotten past any possible embarrassment of sleeping with her friends' father. I briefly thought how any woman couldn't possibly feel any embarrassment from getting in the sack with my uber-stud Papa, but it still didn't help my psyche out much. I flashed me father a look of anger and disgust. As I looked in his eyes I telepathically transmitted a “what the hell, man?!?”message to his brain. He just smirked back at me and shrugged those bowling ball shoulders, telepathically replying “sorry, bro!” Now, Amy was always a hot girl, but she was always hot in one of those reserved, girl-next-door type of ways. Really not super outspoken or anything. But I just couldn't believe that so much the sexy language that had spewed forth last night for this shy young woman. A moment later, it became apparently why I had heard so much talk. A SECOND scantily clad female figure emerged from out of the hallway. It took me just a moment to realize...IT WAS MANDY. MY OTHER FRIEND AND FORMER HIGH SCHOOL GIRLFRIEND. OH! MY! GAWD! I immediately dropped my cereal spoon to the table as I locked eyes with Mandy, her perky tits barely contained in her black bra, her long blonde hair tussled. She was wearing pair of my Dad's WEM boxer briefs. She innocently smiled back. If I weren't so embarrassed I would've popped and insta-boner at she lustily got herself a glass of water too. The reason I had heard so much screaming and talking last night was because my super-jock-hunk-stud Dad had just fucked TWO of the hottest college coeds from our town!!! Not one. TWO! AT ONCE! This was the type of shit you read about in those cheesy Penthouse magazine letters, only my father had just actually lived every straight guys fantasy. The two girls gulped down a surprising amount of water, they obviously were dehydrated from the intense workout they had been given last night. My father stood there leaning against the wall with his big arms crossed in front of his over-developed pectorals, making the sinews of his forearms bulge into obvious relief. As he eyed his supple conquests quenching their thirsts I notice his package plump up more, further sagging the fabric in the front of his undies. Obviously the knowledge of his sexual super-prowess was again revving his motor. Once the girls' thirst was sated they both walked over and wrapped their lithe arms around my Dad's waist. He opened his arms to embrace them both, one wrapped in each arm. In turn, he leaned down and gave each one of them deep, sloppy kiss. First Amy and then Mandy. In the process Amy reached up and tweaked my father's large nipple with her right hand while Mandy reached down and cupped his prodigious bulge, causing it further test the limits of the crotch fabric and sending a shiver shockwave down his body. They were practically giving me a live softcore porno demonstration right in my own kitchen! The two girls clearly no longer cared what I thought of the whole situation, they were too enamored by the his steaming hot bod. Finally, my Dad lifted his head and released his supple young prey. Both of girls let out a low disappointed moan as they lost contact with his with his godly physique. “Well you two ladies better get going. You got church later this morning, ya know.” Amy laughed and joked. “Oh yeah, after last night we've both got some sins we need atone for, hehe.” Dad let out a soft laugh at the cheesy joke. Amy deviously looked back me, sitting there stunned and shirtless at the kitchen table. “Wow, Jed. I used to think you were one hot stud. But you really should start hitting the weight room.” That bitch. Where had this come from? Had she had a some weird deviant sexual awakening from getting banged by my old man? “What are you, like, 30 lbs lighter than your big Daddy here?” I honestly don't think he meant to embarrass me further but my father couldn't resist correcting her, “Closer to 80 lbs actually.” he added softly. “80 pounds! Omigod Mr. Graves! You are, like, one and half times the man as your little boy here. I always thought that sons were suppose to outgrow their fathers. I don't see that happening any time soon for little Jed, here.” Amy continued to belittle me as she rubbed her tiny hand up and down his heavy right chest muscle. She lustily continued to stroke his ego, “I mean, Mr. Graves, you're just...sooo big...it would take A LOT of man to catch up to you.” My father closed his eyes and let out a soft yet audible grown. His package had plumped even more. You could now clearly make out the helmet shape of his massive cock pressing against the fabric. It looked to be as wide as a beer can. I sincerely hoped that he was more turned by Amy's appraisal of his size rather than by her teasing me. I had never felt so small and insignificant in my life. If like my pecker had retreated backward into my gut. Mandy, thankfully had decided not the join in my torture. Perhaps because we had a previous relationship she felt some pity. Although, she still couldn't fully hide her amusement from some of Amy's teases. Finally, Mandy spoke up. “All right Amy we've gotta get going.” They went back into Dad's room, dressed and headed out the front door. Amy couldn't help but give me a cruel smile as she passed me by. I was going to have to have to have a conversation with my hyper-sexual muscle beast of a father...

Ok here is the next installment. I had a lot of fun writing this one. The next chapter after this may take some so be patient with me, please! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Chapter 4: THE FINAL DAY OF FRESHMAN YEAR Back at school was more of the same for me. A couple of weeks after I returned I got an interesting text for Mandy, my ex girlfriend and still good friend from high school. It read: “Amy said she had fun with your BIG daddy during spring break ;-)”. Ugh, I was still a little weirded-out by my dad bedding my high school classmates. Also, why did she feel the need emphasize the word “BIG?” I knew he was big, unless she was talking about something else. I felt another wave of awkardness as I had a guess. Dad continued to send me texts and emails updating his progress. He was never too detailed with stats and I wondered if he just didn't think to mentioned them or if he was being purposefully vague. He did let slip a couple of time some of the poundages he was putting up. In April he mentioned a 415 lb bench. He didn't say how many reps, but still, that is A LOT of iron to press. Finally, in early May my freshmen year of engineering was beginning to wind down. I was pleased that I survived the weed-out classes and was proud that I even managed to pull a 3.3 GPA. Of course, with all the studying, I had lost a bit more mass and was down to a 185 lb. Still a respectable with a decent amount of muscle, but it felt like a far cry from the 200 lb man I was last fall. I was excited that I would be able to get back into the groove of lifting, not only over the summer but next year. Now that I survived freshmen engineering, I'm told, the rest of college would be easier to manage. My last final was on Thursday of final's week and Dad was going to come down on Friday to help me pack up and move home. My roommate, a music major, had already finished his schooling on Monday and was long gone. On Friday morning I began packing some things in boxes in anticipation of my father's arrival. A little after 1:00pm I heard a knock on the door. I swung open the door and their was my old man. My, massive, huge, bulging, ridiculously good-looking, old man. He stood there, hands on his hips in what was apparently becoming his own version of the superman pose. Around his waist and legs he was wearing khaki cargo pants, typical dad wear. The shorts stopped just above his knees. Not necessarily because they were meant to be short, but because his enormous quads and hamstrings filled up the pant-legs so much that they no choice but to retreat slightly upward. Below his shorts he was wearing a pair of what looked like brand new fashionable white Nike sneakers. They looked big, were they bigger than his normal size 11s?? Above his shorts he was wearing a vintage grey t-shirt with the red logo of the university's mascot, the Marauders. Except the logo was slightly distorted by the massive overhang cause by his heaving pectorals. The t-shirts was absolutely plastered to his body. Did he put that shirt on himself or was it spray-painted on?? The sleeves of the shirt had been straining so much that they had retreated to the safe confines of the smaller circumference zone between his delts and and beefiest part of his arms. If he had pulled the shirt down over those guns and flexed I had no doubt that the sleeves would not survive. The shoulders of the shirt were filled with cannonball delts that were nearly wider than the door frame he was standing behind. The high part of the shirt grabbed his mountainous traps and cinched around his monolithic neck. The only part of his shirt that was loose was the small gap between the overhang of his pecs and the top row of his abs. Below that the clung to his taught waist, you could make out the faint ridges of abs through the thin shirt. His face, if you could believe it, looked even more handsome. It looked like his chin jaw had slightly widened. The 5 o'clock shadow he sported seemed bit thicker than he normally kept it. All this made his handsome mug look more masculine than ever. I wondered if his treatments had only enhanced his virile looks. On top of his head he sported a matching red baseball cap with a stylized “M” on it, again for our home team Marauders. Standing there in his university gear, if he had had a whistle hanging from his neck, you would've thought he was the over-developed linebackers coach for our top-10 ranked football team. I stood there breathless taking in his enormity. “Hey buddy! So glad to see you! Ah I missed you so much.” With that he lunged at me at wide open arms. It was like giant boulder rolling toward me, a la that famous scene from the firs Indiana Jones. I started to step back but he caught up in a flash, bent slightly down pulled me into another one his vice-like dad-hugs, again leaning back and lifting me off the floor as if I weighed no more than 20 lbs. I felt like I had been swallowed up in muscle. As crushed me against his body, my head forcibly turned sideways against the rock-hard pillow that was his right pec. After a few seconds of holding my breath he released me and I dropped to the ground. “DAD, you...you...you're HUGE!” “HAHA! Well thanks Son. That's the idea!” Dad balled his fists and quickly threw up a very short lived, half-effort double biceps pose. In that fleeting moment those biceps that I remembered from spring break, the ones that were already big, now sky-rocked even further toward the sky. I was again glad that his shirt sleeves had decided to stay off those peaks or else they wouldn't now exist. He let his arms fall and quickly shook them out like he was trying to avoid a cramp. His thick triceps swayed back and forth like a fat women's underarms, but this was no flab, not by a long shot. A bright grin was plastered on his face as he looked at me. “You can pick your jaw up off the ground now, champ.” “Sorry, Dad. There is just so... so much of you!” I looked him up and down again. “Dad? Are you...taller!?!” My dad tossed his head back with laughter. “Haha. You know, you're not the first one who's asked me that in the last week. No, I'm not taller. I wish, though! I think it just because I have put on some good mass. I think just having a bigger presence makes me look taller.” I wasn't sure I fully believed that, but my mind quickly relented at the explanation in the enormity of the moment, pardon the obvious pun. “So how much mass have you put on?” He paused for dramatic purposes. Then he crunched slightly forward and down into a crab pose and spoke, “You're looking at 252 lbs of beef, Son!” “TWO HUNDERED AND FIFTY TWO POUNDS!” I was almost shouting. “That's like, 30 more lbs than spring break!” “Just under actually. I was hoping to be hit 30 lbs by now. Guess I'll just have to work harder,” he winked. “Geezus, that's a scary thought, Pops. I guess your, uh, treatments..., are working, huh.” “Oh yeah. And you got nothing to worry about. We go see the doc weekly to get our stuff and he checks us out in full each time. The doc says I'm healthy as a horse.” “And as big as one!” I added. Another big dadly guffaw erupted from his mouth. “He looked at right arm and half flexed it at his side. “Taped these babies at 20.5 inches early this week. Pretty soon they will be of legal age to drink.” He chuckled at his lame joke. He was such a fun-loving, playful goofball, but it was macho and adorable all at the same time. Next he alternately bounced those muscle pillows that we call pecs. “Chest is up to 53 inches. And these...” He tried to hike his shorts up but couldn't get them up far due the sheer mass that filled them. “...these wheels are up to 30 inches.” “Damn, Pops! You've got a TON of mass in those shorts!” I instantly regretted saying that, quickly realized you could glean an alternate meaning from that statement. I think I hid my reaction and innocence well. My father gave a smug sideways smirk, chuckled softly and replied, “You sure got that right, son” I don't think the alternate connotation of my phrase escaped him... Once we got everything boxed up we started carrying it all downstairs and outside to Dad's truck in the parking lot. I quickly realized that having a superDad had its benefits. Hauling this stuff was going to take considerably less time than when I moved in. My Pa was now able to carry two or even three boxes for every one I carried. Sure it was a little embarrassing that he was so much stronger than I, but at least this helped mitigate that feeling somewhat. Dad has just taken another load down a few minutes ago. I picked up a box full of my clothes and headed down to truck. When I got the entrance of the dorm I saw my Dad way up ahead in the parking lot. He was chatting with three hot, busty college girls, two blonds and brunette. Their perky tits filled their shirt just like Dads. It was like a small, tight-shirt gathering for attractive people. I stopped, stood and watched their interaction. Dad's bright golden smile, killer looks and rockin' body were obviously giving the girls fits. They were all very animated as they spoke, their body language made it very clear the vibes they were putting out. As I had seen with Amy and Mandy back at Christmas, the three gorgeous ladies kept causally and quickly putting their tiny hands on his bulging foreams, triceps and shoulders. Eventually one the girls must've gained some bravery. She leaned in to him and said something on the down-low. Pop's body jolted upward in quick internal laugh, then lifted his left arm and FLEXED it right in front the girls. Even from 100 ft away I could here their orgasmic squeal. They each took a turn squeezing the balled up muscle with their tiny hands, not making any sort of dent whatsoever. Next my dad took one hand, grabbed the wrist of his opposite arm at waist level and alternately danced those tremendous pecs of his. Each girls' hands simultaneously shot up and copped a feel as the beef bunched and relaxed under his shirt. As I stood there, two football jocks who were also moving out walked by, each with a laundry basket full of dorm ware. They too spotted my Dad. “Damn, Bro, that guy over chatting with those chicks is jacked to shit!” one said to the other. “Yeah, I hope he doesn't come that kegger tonight or else none of the other chicks will even bat an eye at us.” I couldn't believe what I was hearing. These were two football bros, each clearly over 6'3” and 225 lbs, were pillars of young male dominance and they were totally intimidated by my studly old man! Eventually my dad started gesturing toward the dorm. Before he waved and turned to walk away, one the girls pulled out pen and small piece paper, wrote on it and stuck it in his shorts pocket. He had snagged the phone number of three of the hottest girls I had seen so far at our college. As she stuck the note in his shorts pocket, her tiny hand lingered a little too long in his shorts. Suddenly, she quickly pulled out her hand and covered her mouth and squealed in surprise! What had she felt in there!?! Finally, Dad turned and started walking back to the dorm. As he turned his back to the girls I saw pocket gesturing to her friends, holding her two small hands about 12 inches apart. Her friend both laughed in sisterly delight. As Dad walked back, even from 100 ft away, I could make out a definite mound, more-so than usual, in the the front of his shorts. Clearly the girls had got his motor running. He glanced around to make sure no one was looking, put his one down in shorts to re-adjust things in a attempt to hide his aroused state. I can tell you his attempt didn't work too well. As we crossed paths I asked him about his encounter. “You making some new fiends, Pops?” “Heh, yeah I guess you could say that,” he replied grinning self-assuredly. “We got invited to party tonight if we want to stick around!” We continued the dorm-room-to-truck trek several times without too many more interruptions. Apparently there was at least one more when I noticed my father had taken bit longer to return. Dad mentioned he got stopped by a couple of big dudes that were both on the football team. They had asked him about his workout routine. He gloated that he now knew he could bench more than the biggest linebacker on the team. I wondered if it was the two jock who I overheard earlier. Finally, all the boxes had been loaded up. All I had left to take home was my backpack with some clothes and my mini-fridge. Dad made it back to the room just as I had finished sweeping the floor. I slung my bag around my shoulders and said “OK, Pops, all we got left is the mini-fridge. Here, I'll grab the front and you grab the back and we'll...” My father simply turned away from me, faced the mini-fridge and squatted down. His huge ass and thighs filling and testing the tensile strength of the fabric of his cargo shorts. He wrapped his lumbering arms around the mini-fridge and simply stood up, lifting it as if it were a nothing more than a large empty cardboard box. He then turned to face me and said, “No worries, champ. I'll go ahead and take this lil' thing here. You go ahead and close out with your R.A. and I'll take this to the truck.” I know it's becoming redundant, but once again I was rendered speechless as he left the room, fridge and all. I thought back to the beginning of the school year when we both had the carry the mini-fridge togther and were both left exhausted during the effort. And now Dad had just hauled it up out by himself, barely looking like he was putting out any effort at all. I closed out my paperwork with the R.A. and came back to the room to wait for Dad. A couple minutes later he walked back in with a clean red t-shirt in hand. It was unseasonable warm so both Dad and I had worked up a light sweat during our hauls. “Thought I'd put on a fresh t-shirt so we don't stink up the restaurant when we grab some food. “Yeah, I was thinking that too. Great minds think a like, Pops. I got a fresh shirt here in my backpack.” I stripped off my shirt. Just as I pulled the shirt over my head I saw my father begin to do the same. He removed his ball cap and I just stood and watched the muscular poetry in motion. I've always found it intriguing how big guys have relative trouble to seemingly simple tasks, for instance, removing a t-shirt. While us mere mortals are simply able to grab our shirt by the collar with one arm and lift upwards in one easy motion, it takes a lot more effort when bulging muscles are there to impede progress. My father crossed his arms in front of him as waist level and grabbed the thin shirt on each side of his hips. Of course, up top this caused the poor shirt to sink into the deep cleft created by his two pecs bunching into each other. Then he began to lift the shirt. At first, the shirt rose relatively easy revealing each row of his hairy, thick abs. Once the shirt reached that massive overhang things got a little trickier. Dad had to simultaneously pull the shirt outwards and shimmy his abs and hips to clear his nipples. Add to the fact that he had a light sweat going on the shirt simply didn't want to let go of his powerful flesh. I can't say I couldn't blame the shirt... Eventually he got the shirt up so that his hairy beef pillow pecs were exposed. As the process continued the shirt popped up suddenly over his bowling ball delts. Then came the next challenge, simultaneously clearing that that handsome head and those cantaloupe arms. At this he seemed to reach an impasse. The shirt was just loose enough to get over his head but his monumental biceps and triceps were just TOO DAMN BIG, and they weren't even flexed! His arms were nearly extended straight up he continued to try to make the final pull with his hands. He resorted again to shimmying around made an annoyed grunt. It was as entertainingly funny as it was erotic. I was giggling to myself watching him struggle. Then I thought I suddenly heard the faint sound of tearing thread so I rushed over, reached up and yanked it the shirt off. “Haha, Dad! Don't tear that awesome Marauders shirt, let me help.” “WHEWWW. Thanks son, Damn sweat had that thing stuck to me like glue.” He let his arms down and the shirt dropped to the floor. The whole process took maybe 10 seconds but it felt like a 10 minute muscle strip-tease. “WOOOOOOOOO!” I let out an long slow admiring whistle as I took in his frame. POWER. That is the one word that would best describe my big Papa. Pure testosterone and POWER. Clearly this latest bulking experiment was all about POWER and MASS. He had lost a little of the definition he had at Spring Break you wouldn't dare call him fat. He also had a light fuzz of fur covering his entire chest and abs, not heavy but still thicker than I remembered. I wondered if that was another side effect of the HGH and testosterone. At his waist, an inch of his sporty, designer Nike underwear was sticking up above his cargo shorts, yet he still had that Adonis belt that the ladies go ga-ga over showing on his sides. His shorts were slung low and loose across his waist, held up by his protruding glutes and thunderous thighs. It was apparent that he had to buy the shorts a few waist sizes up to fit his mighty lower body. I chuckled and shook my head side to side. “Wow. Dad, you look FUCKING AMAZING.” He let out a jolly chortle at my compliment. “Thanks Son. And watch your language, boy!” He jokingly growled. He then took a position by my side, his right shoulder against my left. He put his big right arm behind my neck and around my right shoulder. There we stood together, one hand hug buddy-buddy style. Dad began to speak, “Although...” he began as he turned us both so we could look into the tall mirror that covered the dorm door. “...It does feel. FUCKING. amazing”, he rumbled heavily with a giant proud grin as we turned to look at ourselves in the mirror. Now, even though I have lost some weight I am still a very athletic guy. At any party I've ever been to I'd say I'm usually in the top 10% studliness ratio. But standing next to my big Daddy I had never felt so small in my adult life. Just looking at our face you could still say we looked like brothers. My father's stubbled face had filled out and widened just somewhat but it was still abundantly clear that we shared a plethora of genes. Below the neck, though, that similarity gap widened by a mile. I suppose you could still say we looked like brothers, just that he looked like a 24-year old Pro-Bowl worthy linebacker and I like his 14 year old little brother. As my stupor faded I felt myself start to get more comfortable around this god of manhood and relax. “Heh heh, geezus. You are one powerful looking stud, Pops.” “Thanks, buddy.” “You know, at Christmas, we were about the same size. You realize you now weigh over 60 lbs more than me?” “Wow, really?! 60 lbs? Even I didn't expect that, you still look good, champ, like the lady-killer you always were. You'll just keep eating your vegetables and one day you'll grow up big and strong like your old man here.” Dad turned just slight inward toward me and slowly brought up his free hanging left arm. About a foot in front and just to the left of me he balled his first, raised his elbow up to shoulder level and began to bend his forearm upward toward his delts. The quivering mass beneath the flesh in the middle of his arm jumped in response and exploding toward the ceiling. “Go ahead son. Give it a feel.” I hesitated for a moment. I was straight could not recall ever thinking another man's body, or any part if, could be erotic. But this situation was seriously challenging that thought. Eventually I reach out with both of my hands and placed them on the warm, steely flesh of his bicep peak. I prodded and poked at rising mound. I ran my fingers along the meaty sweep of the triceps that bulged toward the floor. Now, I had big hands, another gift from my patriarch. I placed my two thumbs together and tried to see if I could encompass his entire arm with my hands. No dice. Not even close. With one hand I grabbed his Popeye-like forearm and started to bend it outward to extend his arm. He got the hint and extended his arms straight out as I watched the bicep fall. Then I placed my cupped hand on his relaxed bicep. After a pause and he hissed and quickly brought his forearm back to its starting position. “GRRRRR, YEAH” he growled as the bicep erupted upward again, this time under my sweating hand. He repeated the motion a couple more times before he his arms down. I did my best to hide my disappointment. He sighed as he relaxed his effort. “We'll get these bad boys up to 21 inches any day now.” “And I have no doubt you will. You really are amazing, Dad. I'm so proud of what you have accomplished. Now come on ya' big lug lets go get some grub. I know that big body of yours has got to be craving some protein. “Haha you got that right. I haven't eaten in three hours, I feel like I'm wasting away!” I pulled on my shirt and Dad did the same. Once again I watched as he struggled to pull it on. When he got the shirt down to his waist he suddenly rolled both of his shoulders forward and shook out his arms in an effort to get his shirt in a comfortable resting location. He looked at me again with a playful smile. “Hey Son?” “Yeah, Dad” “I think I'm going to have to have a talk with our maid. She keeps on shrinking my clothes in the laundry!” I roared, “HAHA! Oh Pops, you big goon!” I jovially slapped his monstrous back, noting the hard ridges I quickly felt under his taught red shirt. “Let's head out, Papa Pumpitude.” “HAHA! 'Papa Pumpitude', I like that!” And with that headed to our respective vehicles, stopped for a quick bite and made the 5-hour drive home. It was surely going to be an interesting summer...

Link to part 1 here Link to part 2 here The Transformation started with a slight tingling sensation running up and down my arms. Although my eyes were jammed shut I could sense a bright light in the room. The feeling in my arms quickly transformed into an intense, almost euphoric sensation, almost like I was being lifted off the ground. As it spread to my entire body, it became so intense that I suddenly became short of breath, and what started as a wobbling in my legs quickly turned into my whole body shaking. The transformation ended with one final, intense jolt like I was suddenly falling, or being pushed from behind. I was completely convinced that I'd open my eyes to find myself lying on the floor of The Transformer's flat. It was only when I suddenly regained feeling in my feet that I realised, against all odds, they were still planted firmly on the floor. Only they weren't my feet at all. They felt different. Almost alien. And bigger. They definitely felt bigger. In fact, everything felt bigger. It was my body. But it wasn't. My arms felt further away from my torso. My thighs were touching. My chest stuck out more. And there was more of my body round the back. A lot more. Almost like something big had been stuck on to me. What was that?! "OH MY FUCKING GOD"! The statement from the other man in the room made me jump and forced me to open my eyes. The Transformer was gawping at me in complete awe, sheer disbelief and slight fear. It was only when I caught sight of my reflection that I knew why. "OH FUCK", I exclaimed. Staring back at me in the mirror was an outrageously muscular, excessively developed, inhumanly shredded bodybuilder in bright pink posing trunks. I was huge. A fucking beast. A living, breathing anatomy chart. A barely human, grotesquely muscular freak. "FUUUUUCK"! I couldn't stop staring at the mountain of huge, rock hard, deliciously bronzed muscle mass in the mirror. My legs looked fucking mutated. Rips, cuts and lines I never thought possible ran over the ridges and rock-like mass which made up my quads. How, just HOW did these legs classify as being human? Six granite hard and gorgeous looking bricks of muscle protruded from my stomach. Each one separated by the deepest of cuts. My whole midsection covered with crazy lumps and alien bumps. It was like a work of art. A freaky, but beautiful creation. And my skin. Did I even have any? All that was there was a thin layer of darkly bronzed film, spread over the perfectly chiselled array of muscle erupting from my torso. And the pecs. Holy fuck. I had pecs! Two plates of thick, bulging mass trapped under the gloriously golden skin of my enormous sized chest, almost begging for release. My shoulders looked like they'd been replaced by two enormous boulders, and my arms had tripled in width and size. Veins were snaking all over my upper body to an almost terrifying degree. A sure reminder that humans really weren't supposed to look like this. "Fucking look at me mate", I excitedly exclaimed to the man responsible for my new freak show worthy existence. It was a completely redundant instruction of course, because The Transformer, still wearing his awe stricken expression, couldn't tear his eyes away from me. "Tobey, you're HUGE!", he adorably exclaimed. I suddenly felt a surge of confidence I hadn't previously when I'd been sat in front of this devastatingly handsome man in my normal body. "FUCK YEAH!", I confidently exclaimed. "And I'm fucking SHREDDED!", I added, once more admiring the insane striations and razor sharp cuts running across my entire body and separating every single crazily developed muscle. "How's the rear view mate?", I asked, spinning around to treat The Transformer to a view of me from the back. I was expecting a big reaction, but I never would have predicted the next words to emerge from my new admirers mouth. "FUCK! LOOK AT THAT BUM"! I sharply twisted my head round and it suddenly became apparent why I had felt like there was more of me round the back. Sticking out, either side of my shiny pink posers, now filled out to an absolutely laughable degree, was the biggest, and most developed arse I could ever imagine. The exact same arse that Stephen Dresner was so well known for. It. Was. HUGE. Copious amounts of bum beef just unashamedly sticking out for the whole world to see. "HOLY FUCK!", I exclaimed as I admired my new outrageously developed, rock hard glutes in the mirror. Other than their sheer size and development, there was something else these very glutes of Stephen's were famous for too. Still with my back to the mirror, but my head twisted round, I tensed the two gigantic orbs of meat nestling in my trunks. Sure enough, out of nowhere, a dozen deep lines and striations erupted underneath the frighteningly thin skin covering them, to reveal what had to be one of the most freakishly conditioned asses in bodybuilding. Out of nowhere, and without any sort of pre-thought, I suddenly blurted out in an admittedly cocky and rather outrageous manner, "FUCK YEAH GLUTES"! Following this outburst, I looked over at my unwilling spectator and suddenly felt a slight twinge of concern. Transfixed with my huge, freaky, striation plastered bottom, The Transformer's mouth was hanging open. And where his expression was still awe stricken and shocked, he also looked a tiny bit terrified. "Is this freaking you out mate"? He quickly responded with an instinctive no, before more honestly saying yes and adding, "I mean. It IS freaking me out. But. Fuck"! He shook his head and the right side of his mouth suddenly curled into a smile. I knew then that whatever conflicting feelings The Transformer was having, one thing for sure; he was definitely enjoying the freak show. It was that gorgeous smirk of approval which gave me the confidence to brace my next question. "So...do you wanna watch me hit some poses"? "Sure", an excitable and keen Transformer replied, not really seeming as if he knew what he was agreeing to, but apparently eager to see what a shredded muscle freak could do with his body. It was ironic. I'd felt in such awe of this still ridiculously good looking and impressively muscular man prior to my transformation. A man so sickeningly handsome that I felt nervous just being in his presence. And now, he was in awe of me, and my physical appearance. And to an exceptionally bigger degree than I had been to him. There was no doubt about it. The power had shifted tremendously. "OK let's give you...a front double bicep", I confidently said to The Transformer. Having spent the past thirty years as a regular sized man, I'd never actually hit any poses before, but I'd watched enough muscle videos of huge, ripped bodybuilders to at least have a stab at doing so. Staring once again at my new freakish body in the mirror, I bought both of my thick, muscular arms up either side of my head. With my elbows in line with my absurdly broad shoulders, I clenched both of my fists, and before I knew it, I had, albeit rather clumsily transitioned into a front double bicep. "HOLY SHIT", I exclaimed as I caught my reflection. Two huge, round balls of glistening, granite hard bicep muscle were exploding to an insane degree. I turned my head to the right to marvel at the mound of squeezed muscle erupting before my face, before turning to the left to marvel at the other. "Look at the fucking SIZE of these", I exclaimed to The Transformer. "They're MASSIVE mate", came his response. "Fuck yeah", I exclaimed, in my cockiest tone yet. I couldn't stop staring at the huge peaked muscle before me. Still clenching my fists, I continued to squeeze, and squeeze. Flexing the fuck out of my huge guns, some kind of animal instinct seemed to take over me and I suddenly let out a deep, fairly quiet growl. "Grrrrrrr"! I looked at The Transformer who was staring at my huge biceps with immense admiration. He was completely and utterly in awe. I couldn't help myself. I had to release another animalistic growl. Only this one came out a lot louder than the previous. "GRRRRRRR"! The Transformer released a half-laugh, half-astounded, "Fuck YEAH!", which seemed to spur my new found arrogance on even more. I squeezed my biceps harder still, and giving The Transformer an intense, almost aggressive stare, I released my loudest growl yet. "ARGGGHHH"! "Fuck", he replied with a short chuckle, still half amused at my display of arrogant, hyper macho flexing. As I finally relaxed from the pose, I dropped the attitude and released an amused chuckle along with my lucky spectator, who seemed to be enjoying the experience almost as much as I was. "How does it feel mate?", The Transformer asked. "To be a shredded bodybuilder, or to flex"? "Both!", he replied. Like I'm gonna cum in my posers at any given second! "Fucking AWESOME mate!", I replied. "Fancy another"? "Hell yeah", he eagerly responded. "Hmmmm. How about...a front lat spread". Looking down to see the beautiful image of my protruding six pack abs, inhuman looking quads, and shiny pink coloured bulge looking up at me, I released a quiet, "Fuck yeah", to myself. Then, grabbing and tucking both of my thumbs under the thin straps of my trunks, I bought my huge chest up and, pulling the pink coloured straps up as far as they'd go, I transitioned into a front lat spread. "HUP!", I cried out as my pecs jumped up and almost touched my chin. I stared at my reflection to see my gloriously chiselled physique in this incredibly powerful pose. My thick mutated quads were flaring to a laughable degree, my pecs kept twitching as if trying to escape my torso, and tucked under each of my armpits, two, thick lats were sticking out like wings about to take flight. "Get a load of THAT mate", I cheekily exclaimed to The Transformer. "Fucking insane!", came his reply. "Your legs look BONKERS"! "I KNOW!", I exclaimed. Relaxing from the pose and letting the straps of my posers fall back into place, I added, "These posing trunks don't look too silly on me now do they"? The Transformer blushed and released a sheepish smirk. "Time to work these abs I think"! And with this statement, I threw both of my arms around the back of my head, and crunched down HARD onto my stomach, with a big, loud, grizzly "EEUURGHHH!", in what was, undoubtedly, the most satisfying and pleasurable pose yet. Admiring the big blocks of crunched ab muscle popping protruding through the cling wrap thin skin of my stomach in the mirror, while I gritted my teeth, and scrunched up my face in effort, I felt like I'd transcended to a new plane of pleasure. Being huge and ripped and flexing for an adoring audience (albeit an audience of one) was like a high I hadn't ever come close to experiencing before. If it felt this good to pose for one person, how must it feel for a bodybuilder to be on stage, with a group of other, equally freaky muscle men and pose for a packed auditorium? I wondered if there were any local bodybuilding competitions happening in the next twenty-four houses. Maybe Stephen Dresner could turn up and put in a surprise guest posing appearance? "PHOOOOO"! I let out a cocky exhaling sound as I crunched down once more on my otherworldly midsection. Looking down, I bought my left foot forward slowly, and began to twist and tense, showing off the freak-like rips and crazy detail for my audience. Giving the same treatment to the right quad, I glanced at The Transformer. He was completely transfixed. Showing off my freakish mass and development, my abs and posing trunk covered bulge pointing in his direction, I couldn't help but shoot him a mischievous, bordering on flirtatious grin. The mystery of The Transformer’s sexuality was occupying my thoughts once again. Was The Transformer turned on by my huge, shredded muscle? Was he even gay? Did he even necessarily have to be in order to feel aroused by my excessively muscular body? I had no idea. But the way he was staring at my quads, the way he blushed when I started smiling at him, and the fact that the general atmosphere had suddenly seemed to turn a little sexual, I was sure there was a chance he was just a little bit aroused by my hyper macho display of muscle posing. Relaxing from the pose, and slightly out of breathe, I decided to be up front and satisfy my sudden curiosity of the obscenely handsome fitness magazine cover gracing man before me. "Can I ask you a question?", I cautiously said. "Sure"! "Tell me if it’s too personal, but...are you into blokes"? An amused and mischievous smile emerged on this perfect face. "Well I'm sitting here with a massive hard on right now, so...does that answer your question"? "Fuck", I exclaimed with a chuckle. "Well I wasn't expecting THAT for an answer"! I couldn't stop grinning at his cheekiness and confidence, while also feeling myself blush a little. For the first time since I'd transformed, it felt like he was the confident, cock sure guy of the two of us again. "It's the pink posers isn't it?", I jokingly asked. The Transformer laughed. "Actually I don't know what it is. I mean...I didn't feel like this when you showed me the magazine. I was shocked. And a little freaked out. I mean, those men. They're pretty extreme. But seeing you in the flesh. Well...like this. I mean...your body. You’re HUGE. I don't know why, but from the second you transformed, I just got hard. Like straight away. And when you started flexing, and making those noises. FUCK! That just turned me on even more". I stood listening to this utterly adorable and completely awesome confession with a huge smile on my face. This absurdly good looking guy with a genuinely impressive and muscular physique was actually turned on by me. OK, it wasn't technically me. He was turned on by the body I was currently inhabiting. And all I had to do was stand in front of him, and flex. And the more I flexed, the more turned on he would be. It was then that I had a brilliant flash of inspiration. He'd asked me about my superpower before but I hadn't revealed it. Could I? Should I? He'd wanted to know after all. Maybe it was time to reveal my power to The Transformer.

Link to part 1 here "BLOODY HELL!", The Transformer exclaimed in response. He was still unable to tear his comically wide eyes away from the enormous flexed muscle freak staring back at him from the cover of my magazine. "This guy's HUGE"! Along with my cheeks burning up, I suddenly found my mouth curling into an amused smile. I loved the fact that such an image of a huge, freaky muscle monster (the very kind of muscle monster I'd been uncontrollably lusting over since I was a horny teenager) had caused such an extreme reaction. Particularly from a man who had not long before, very confidently assured me that he was incapable of being shocked. I also find it completely adorable, but also rather surprising that such a reaction would come from a man as muscular as The Transformer. A man who'd clearly dedicated a considerable amount of time to weight training, had even graced the front cover of a men's fitness magazine and was not far off being worthy of entering a physique competition. Surely such a man would have encountered an image of a professional bodybuilder before, if not even met one in real life? "His arm looks bigger than my bloody head", The Transformer continued, before finally tearing his eyes away from the bronzed, jacked monster on the page and looking up at me. "So I'm gonna have this guy standing in my living room"? As he posed the question, the dumbfounded expression which had occupied his face for the past few minutes seemed to morph into a smile. Whether it was excitement, or just amusement at the surreal and admittedly rather crazy notion that he'd soon be in the presence of a man so huge and muscular I wasn't entirely sure. I couldn't help but wonder; if a picture of said muscle freak caused such an extreme reaction, how was The Transformer going to react to having the real thing (or a superpower addled doppelgänger at least) standing before him in the flesh? "Well, maybe not him exactly", I began in response to his question. "He's an option. But there's a few guys in that magazine I wouldn't mind transforming into". "Are any of them bigger than this guy?", he exclaimed, pointing to the mass muscle monster on the front of the magazine he was still clutching. "Some probably are", I said, smirking and getting a kick out of provoking such an amusing and incredibly endearing reaction from this absurdly beautiful man. "FUCKING HELL!", he comically and adorably exclaimed. "Well I take it all back Tobey mate. I definitely hadn't seen it all before. But I have now. Oh and this is definitely the most unique transformation request I've ever done. And I had Donald twatting Trump in my flat last week". "Was that the day he dropped out of the elections by any chance?", I curiously asked. "Yup", he replied, a proud, almost smug expression momentarily leaking on his face. "I take no responsibility though remember", he added, still looking rather pleased with himself. "Ok Tobey. So before you transform, I'm gonna have to ask you do something that you might not feel completely comfortable with". I intently and curiously listened as The Transformer continued. "If you're transforming into someone of a similar size, or smaller, you can get away with not doing this, but, well...you definitely can't", he said, glancing once more in awe and amazement at the monster on the front of my muscle mag. "I'm afraid, you're gonna have to strip. Probably to your undies". Not only had I mentally prepared for this eventuality, but I'd even come wearing appropriate clothing. If I was going to be transform into a huge, shredded, 200 plus lbs bodybuilder, there was only thing I wanted to be wearing. I blushed as I thought of said item, hiding under my jeans. How the hell was The Transformer going to react when he saw me wearing those? "No problem", I nervously and not completely truthfully said. Of course I was going to feel embarrassed standing in front of, not just a stranger, but one with such an incredible physique as The Transformer had, almost completely naked. The then exposed item of clothing I was going to be wearing would only increase that embarrassment to an enormous degree, but it had to be done. I had fantasised about the moment I would transform into an outrageously huge, competition conditioned bodybuilder so much, and I’d be damned if it were to happen any other way than I'd imagined. "Time to make your decision then Tobey mate. Which one of these guys are you going to be for the next twenty-four hours”? He passed me back my muscle magazine, and looking up and down my slim, perfectly average body, with an amused smile on his face, he added, "This is gonna be one fun transformation to watch". I sheepishly smirked as I took the magazine, and as I looked down at Johnnie Roberts, one of the biggest, most hardcore and well known professional bodybuilders in the world, blasting out a side chest pose, his entire body a mass of enormous, carved out, freak show worthy muscle mass, I was suddenly overcome with an overwhelming sense of excitement that I was about to inhibit such a body. How was it going to feel to be that huge and muscular? To look in the mirror and see the very thing which turned me on more than anything else in the world staring back at me? I was about to find out, but first, I needed to decide exactly which shredded muscle freak I was about to transform into. The muscle magazine was packed with an array of bodybuilders of different varieties and almost every page had a potential candidate. American mass muscle monsters, insanely shredded amateur European guys and adorably cute young Canadian muscle pups all graced the pages. Some had beautifully carved out abs, others had freakishly shredded glutes. Some were dry and conditioned to an almost alien-like degree, while others were just flat out fucking monsters, most likely tipping the scales at over 300 lbs. How the fuck was I supposed to decide? "I'm gonna have to push you a little for a decision Tobey. Sorry mate". Feeling the pressure, I'd narrowed it down in my head to a bodybuilder with one particular attribute; whoever I chose, he had to be in insanely shredded condition. Just as that decision was made, I turned the page and happened to find the absolute perfect candidate. His name was Stephen Dresner, a slightly quirky but handsome looking twenty-something bodybuilder from the UK who'd just wowed the judges at a huge amateur bodybuilding competition in Europe with his off the charts shredded conditioning, and earned himself his pro card in the process. I was already familiar with this ridiculously hot and freakishly conditioned bodybuilder, who just so happened to be very well known for one particular body part. A body part which was unfortunately hidden in the stage shot of him squeezing out an insane most muscular pose (outrageously cocky shit-eating grin and all) staring back at me from the page. Nevertheless, my decision had been made. "OK. I've found my guy", I said, my emotions a heady mix of nerves and excitement. I tentatively passed the magazine back to The Transformer, unsure of whether a picture of a crazily conditioned muscle freak would provoke as strong of a reaction as that of a big pro mass muscle monster. "JESUS FUCKING CHRIST!", he exclaimed at the image of excessively shredded Stephen Dresner. "Is that even human"? I let out a short chuckle. "Barely mate!", I replied. The Transformer hadn't seen all of Stephen yet. How would he react when faced with his biggest, freakiest and most famous asset? "How does someone even get like that?", The Transformer asked. I playfully shrugged. "Visit someone with a superpower who can transform them into anyone they desire"? The Transformer chuckled and I felt ever so slightly smug at the fact that I'd managed to make a man so outrageously beautiful laugh. "Well...that's one option", he playfully retorted. "Do you think any of these guys are so muscular because of some superpower they have"? "Possibly", I said. I didn't feel like getting into a whole conversation with The Transformer about it, but I had heard of a guy who could apparently transform his regular sized body, into a huge, hulking mass of muscle, worthy of professional bodybuilder status, whenever he liked. "So now I have my picture. All I need you to do is, erm...de-clothe". "Right", I said apprehensively. On top of being slightly nervous to show off my perfectly average body, which happened to be ridiculously inferior to The Transformer's, I was also worried about the garment I would be revealing under my jeans. An idea suddenly hit me. "Can I not do it from another room"? The Transformer shook his head. "I'm afraid not mate. Besides, this is one transformation I have to see. Look Tobey - don't be embarrassed. Trust me when I say I've seen a lot more out of shape bodies than yours. Not that you're even out of shape. You look fine to me mate. More than fine actually”. This seemingly genuine and completely adorable statement took me by complete surprise. Was The Transformer just trying to work his charm on me to get me to relax, or, was there any remote, slim possibility that this utterly stunning man was actually flirting with me? Maybe he could sense that I clearly fancied him (but then, who the fuck wouldn’t?) and he was one of those straight men comfortable enough with his sexuality to dabble in harmless flirting with a gay male admirer. Or maybe, just maybe, he was on the same bus as I was. As I pondered the sexuality of The Transformer, he was giving me the warmest, most sincere and utterly gorgeous smile. I wanted to melt. Straight into his thick, impressively muscular, fitness magazine cover gracing arms. Instead, feeling suddenly at ease, I stood up and began to undress. After offering me another drink, The Transformer headed to the kitchen, leaving me alone to remove the rest of my clothes. My apprehension only returned when I was undoing my belt buckle in preparation to remove my jeans, and as I undid the top few buttons, I saw the indecently shiny, bright pink material of the posing trunks I'd bought especially for the occasion. Admittedly they sagged around the arse a little, but boy did they feel fucking good. I'd never really questioned why, but I'd always found these tiny, shiny, usually colourful garments, normally only worn by bodybuilders and muscle freaks alike, a massive turn on. Even against my pale, non muscular body, the indecently shiny trunks looked incredibly fucking sexy. Unfortunately I wasn't too hopeful that the man in the next room would look at them in quite the same light. As I awkwardly stood in the middle of The Transformer's living room wearing nothing but my newly bought pink posers and awaited his return, my attention turned to the shelves against the wall, containing what must have been the biggest collection of Star Trek DVD’s. I couldn’t help but be amused at the realisation that a drop dead gorgeous muscle fitness model with a physique as incredible as The Transformer’s had a not-so secret geeky side. I then spotted another item on the shelf. Next to the DVD collection was a photo frame containing a picture of two men. One of which I instantly recognised as a famous actor, presumably from Star Trek. The other, an admittedly nerdy but still rather cute looking man in a Klingon costume and big prosthetic ears grinning wildly at the camera. My stomach suddenly twisted into a tight knot as I heard The Transformer’s voice. He was speaking to me as he was re-entering the room. "Sorry Tobey mate, I've run out of ice. Hope that's -", The Transformer suddenly stopped mid sentence, and as I looked up, a slightly baffled but amused look was spread across his utterly beautiful face. "Here you go mate", he said, as he passed me the glass. He was barely able to wipe the grin from his face. As he went over to sit on his sofa, he approached the subject head on. "OK mate, I gotta ask. The underwear. It's that like...a new fashion"? Still blushing, I sheepishly responded. "They're posing trunks". Still looking confused, he replied, "Oh-kaaaay", in a tone which suggested he needed a much better explanation. "Bodybuilders wear them. When they compete", I explained. "Oh right. Gotcha. Ha! Wow, you're really getting into the part aren't you? Nice"! His response made me feel a little less embarrassed, until he posed his next question. "Are they always pink"? "Not always", I sheepishly replied, furiously blushing once again, as his mouth curled into another amused smirk. "Ok mate. You about ready"? I suddenly felt an overwhelming nervousness. "I think so", I said. He smiled. "You'll be fine. Just try and relax". I suddenly wondered what the actual transformation would feel like. "The Transformation", I began. "Does it...hurt"? He gave me a reassuring smile and shook his head. "No mate. It doesn't hurt. But it is a pretty...intense sensation. You might lose your breath a little. But it's over very quickly. If you're really nervous, I'd probably recommend you close your eyes. And when you open them you'll be....", he picked up my muscle magazine and read from the page featuring my chosen bodybuilder. "Stephen Dresner. Britain’s newest pro bodybuilder". I was incredibly nervous but I also felt an intense and heady rush of excitement at the prospect of what was about to happen. "OK Tobey, you ready"? I took a deep breath. "Ready", I replied. "Ooooh, wait", The Transformer suddenly exclaimed. "There's something I've forgotten". He jumped up and darted out of the room, only to return carrying a full length mirror. "I bring this out for most people. So you can see the full effect of the transformation", he said, propping the mirror in front of me. Staring back at me was my slim built body. It wasn't exactly unattractive. I was in pretty good shape and had a little muscle definition from fairly regular trips to the gym, but it was, if nothing else, a completely unremarkable physique. The only striking image in my reflection were the modestly filled out, indecently shiny, bright pink posing trunks I'd squeezed myself into. God knows what had gone through The Transformer's head when he’d walked into his living room to find me wearing those. "OK Tobey, let's try again. You ready"? "Ready mate", I replied. With my heart rapidly pounding in my chest, I shut my eyes and braced myself for the unexpected.

(A little quickie update ... sorry I haven't been working on this as much as I wanted to!) Dazed and frustrated, I took a bus back to the house. I felt ... different, now. I felt like a toy in their hands. I realized, no matter where I ran into the big hulks of muscle and sex-- home, class, where ever, there was now a high probability that i would catch them in some form of sexual congress. Just thinking about watching Billy or Nick, or even Chris, in "fuck on" mode again would cause instant hardness in my pants. I still wrestled with my desire for them, and, looking back now, I realize this is around the time I began to change inside. I mean, just for me to be with -any- guy I had to be drunk or very high, but now every wet dream, every jerk off in the shower, every quick fantasy scene between classes, was all about their muscles. I always came the hardest when my internal spank bank featured Nick slapping me in the face with his monster cock or Bill making me slowly worship his body. I was starting to feel guilty about my lust-filled fantasies of my three roommates. These jerk-off sessions were admittedly consuming WAY too much of my free time, but, then again, everyone else around them was acting just as obsessively horny as I was, weren't they? Wasn't I allowed to have some "personal time" dedicated to explosive, muscle-based ejaculations? I mean, I wasn't throwing myself at any of them like the rest of the basic whores hovering around them. And, I was probably around the trio like twice as much as your normal joe. I should get some credit for that! And, come to think of it, since when is enormous muscle, like, everyone's turn on?? Maybe more than just their muscle growth was enhanced by that weird light. Maybe they now had some supernatural sex appeal, too! ... Man, I could've had all that, too, if I wasn't such a god damned wuss! As I walked back from the bus stop, I looked at the sky and saw that was indeed full moon. Funny. I would have been a bit more interested, except for the fact that Nick's big, little show had left me dizzy, disoriented, and really tired. I fumbled around with my key in the main door back at the house. I pretty much fell inside once the lock finally relented and stumbled even more because the lights were all off. I grumbled to myself and felt along the wall for the big, push-button antique switches, but froze when i felt something behind me. I started to turn towards the huge thing i felt towering over me, when I felt a long, thin ... thing ... strike the side of my face. Panic-- but then a relaxed exhale as I realized what it was: that damn snake of Chris'. But how was it up high enough to touch my face? Freaked out again, I popped on the lights only to find Chris standing right in front of me. He wearing a red shirt and had his monstrous snake around his neck. “What the fuck, Chris!? You fucking scared the shit outta me!” I pushed him with an angry, playful shove, but he didn't budge. He didn’t say a word, just stared at me. His pectorals were inches from my face and my brain started backtracking and focusing on the masses of muscle my hands just felt. He sneered a bit and I looked down to see he was holding an empty bottle of vodka. He was only in his briefs and a tight shirt, crammed to overflowing, like Bill or Nick. My jaw involuntarily dropped open, and I noticed the huge lump in his boxers start to move as it swelled in size. I stepped back. I hadn't seen Chris in the flesh for several weeks. Seeing him made me realize that he had to have been growing faster than either of the other two. He was a total twig in the beginning, like me, and now he was ... well ... huge! His guns were easily twenty inches! He had been avoiding me as much as I had been avoiding him, I guess. But, apparently, he had decided it was time to change that. Chris dropped the empty bottle and patted the big yellow snake on the head. He stepped closer to me, sending the bottle spinning off into the darkness where it struck something and smashed apart. I was suddenly, genuinely scared! I turned to go back out the front door, but Chris reached over me and slammed it shut in my face. I turned back towards the monster of muscle, full of fear and full of lust. I backed up against the door as he took another step closer, his huge dick sticking straight out in front of him, leading the way. His muscled forearm still held the door closed over my shoulder, and he used his other hand to pull down on his giant pole while taking another step into me. He let go of his dick as he pressed against me, making it whap my nuts hard between my legs. I gasped as he pushed upwards against me, letting me, no, making me, feel the absolute enormity of his body and the solid mass of strength that his dick had become. A bear-like growl, a bass-only "mmmmmm," escaped from his lips and he ground his massive frame against my fragile body. Our eyes were locked, though mine were full mostly of fear, while his were filled with fiery animal lust. I couldn't control myself anymore, and found my hand reaching down to explore the solid manhood between his-- our legs-- the manhood that was pushing up, hard under my own, and almost lifting me off the ground. His other arm slammed against the door behind me, bracing himself against the house, but also trapping me in a human cage. My brave hand made contact with the base of his unbelievable cock, causing his slitted, hungry, animal eyes to open a bit, reviving his humanity. "Chris..." I eeked out as I made contact. "Oh, my fucking God..." followed, as an unwanted whisper from my wet lips as I realized the fingertips of my big hand we nowhere near connecting. I strained, stretching my hand around his impressive steel, but no go. I was really unable to completely grip his cock. It was at the point, also, that I realized his dick had literally torn through the front of his boxers, leaving the fabric remains in shreds. I shuddered. He grinned. A droplet of drool rolled down around and off my lower lip. His breath reeked of vodka and his swollen body oozed alpha pheromones as he pressed into me. On auto-pilot, my hand pulled slowly, but forcefully, down the length of his dick, my grip widened by his size along the way. My eyes must have glazed over into pure lust as I continued to feel out his organ, because his body relaxed quite a bit, stepping down from animal attacking to animal mating. My hand reached the point where his insane manhood pressed up into my nuts and I realized I was harder than I'd ever been in my entire life. I grabbed at my own dick and pushed it down hard against his, amazed at the unbelievable difference in size. I wasn't huge by any standards, but I was still happy with my 7 inches... until now. Granted, I couldn't see the whole thing, but his dick looked like it was twice the size of mine-- length AND girth! The big yellow and white boa had been making its way down his back and finally met the floor with a thud. One danger out of the way! My eyes moved back up from the floor to his and he puffed out his already huge chest. God he was gorgeous. Why hadn't I noticed this before?? Beautiful, sparkling blue eyes, deep like the ocean, straight, bright white teeth, angular, model-like jaw and cheek bones-- Chris suddenly moved one of his arms from over my shoulder and flexed a bicep right in front of my face-- right in front of my mouth. Time froze. My eyes widened. His grin reappeared, cocky as ever. His bicep twicted almost imperceptibly an inch or three from the tip of my nose. "Chris..." I somehow said, finally, annoyed and surprised how my drooling mouth had suddenly become so bone dry, "... shit... the size of it..." I wanted so bad to reach both my hands up and feel every inch of the super-heavy bodybuilder's-sized bicep right in front of my face, but i was afraid-- afraid of chris' drunken anger and afraid of my overwhelming lust. Chris grunted and his cock thrummed against my nuts. I took that as the go-ahead to touch. I palmed the enormous peak with one hand and smacked up against the huge tricep with the other. I came. Hard. Yup! Right then and there, I unloaded in my pants, just from touching his swollen, hard bicep. But! In my defense, this was insanely hot scene! And, I really had held off for an impressively long time, considering! Chris had managed to trigger so many of my hidden fetishes, scenes from my Porn To-Do/Wish List, and muscle god fantasies, that he made me unload like a week's-worth of jizz, right in our foyer, while fully dressed, and without a single finger of my own anywhere near my dick. But I think what really sealed the deal for me, was the sheer amount of bicep that remained uncovered by my oversized hands. There were actual inches of muscle untouched between my two thumbs, with zero chance of them meeting over the mass. As my jizz soaked my pants, I suddenly got very embarrassed. I couldn't think straight. I was vulnerable, exposed. I bolted. My hands actually left the rock solid, warm bliss they were holding onto and I ran. Ducking under his massive frame, I squirreled my way back and around and behind and up the stairs towards my room. My heart was absolutely pounding and the adrenaline super-charged my escape. Up. Up. Up. Top. Quick right. Run run run run run. Right. Hallway. Door! I made it! I slammed my bedroom door behind me as hard as I could, locking the flimsy little bolt, and slid down to the floor, panting, reeling. (contiuned....)

Part 5 Eric seemed to find himself walking behind Kevin a lot during the next few weeks; watching those thicks glutes move from side to side as Kevin walked and that the deep cleft in Kevin’s all too body hugging sweat pants . It was almost always sweat pants now. Eric accidently/intentionally bumped into Kevin just so he could feel his arm (the hand would have been too obvious) brush against the deep crevice of those thick dense cheeks. The funny thing was ordinarily that would have initiated a threat or an insult from Kevin, but this time the ever-growing man just looked down and sneered with a hint of amusement in his eyes. Looked down, because Kevin now towered an easy six inches over Eric and his weight kept ticking up every week. But, as was the trend, their next encounter happened in the locker room. Eric was in there legitimately. He had also just gotten out of the pool after a long swim. If nothing else, the Kevin infatuations, and he had to admit that’s what it was, had helped tone up his own body. Nothing huge, and he’d only gained a couple of pounds of muscle, but he was filling out his clothes a little better. But the timing here was critical: he had just come out of what was a pretty cold pool. And as he pulled off his bathing suit and sat down on the bench, Kevin picked precisely that moment to walk into the locker room. Kevin, who had never been shy and was getting less shy with every pound of muscle he gained, had stripped out of his clothes and was buck naked before he even noticed Eric was there. But as he pulled out his speedos (new, extra large speedos to deal with his too-thick for the swim team body) he glanced over at Eric, looked down appraisingly, did a double-take and laughed. “Christ, man. You have nothing down there. Are those balls even big enough to hold cum?” The insult was like a bucket of (appropriately) cold water on Eric. Two thoughts raced through his head as he looked down at himself (and his shrunken self) indignantly: 1 WTF Kevin, you’ve never heard of shrinkage?! 2 Who says stuff like that!? So yeah, those thoughts one after another. But what rolled off Eric’s tongue was this: “Well, we can’t all have a big fat dick like you. And those cum tankards you call balls, how do you move, how do you even think when they’re always so loaded up and ready to explode?” Eric felt himself turning a deep shade of red; even by curse standards that last set of lines was over the top. Kevin’s lip curled up in a grin and he stepped over to where Eric was sitting and stopped with his (still shaved, a legacy from his swim team days) cock just inches away from Eric’s face. Close enough for Eric to see every crease in his sack. Close enough for him to smell the faint hint of sweat and male coming off it. “Are you talking about this dick, small balls?” Kevin asked and then he froze. The curse was working again and it had plenty to say about Kevin’s dick. Kevin’s cock had already grown over the last few months. Just under seven inches at the start of all this, it was closing in on eight-inches hard now. That didn’t change now. But what did change was that Kevin went from being a grower to the quintessential shower. As Eric watched Kevin’s dick swelled in front of him. It got bigger. Broader. Meatier. Thick, throbbing, veins coiled over the top of it and around the sides to feed all of that new meat. At full hard on now, Kevin’s cock would have a circumference of over eight inches; but even (mostly) soft, the circumference wasn’t much less. And soft now meant six inches of thick heavy meat. Kevin was cut, and he’d had a mushroom head going into this, but it swelled out even more, the skin of it seeming to shine and glisten from the effort, to form a broad red blood filled cap that only the broadest of mouths would be able to wrap their lips around. It didn’t matter what Kevin wore from here-on out, there would be no way to cover up the distinctive shape of his cock head swelling in his pants. People would always be able to tell he was cut at a glance. But the really interesting stuff, the stuff that was going to have the most impact, was happening in his balls. They filled. That was the only way to describe it. They filled with cum and when they could hold no more they swelled to increase their capacity; to become tankards of cum. There was nothing loose or low hanging about the ball sack that pushed out from Kevin’s groin. Quite the contrary, Kevin’s balls literally filled his sack, stretching those creases that Eric had noticed earlier and bulging out as full round orbs so that the line down the middle of Kevin’s ballsack, the raphe, was pulled into a cleft in the middle of Kevin’s sack with the balls bulging, not hanging, on to either side of it. They filled the space between Kevin’s legs so that he’d have to swagger around them every time he walked. They pushed his cock forward so that even when it was soft it had to point out and away from his body rather than down. And they were perpetually churning, perpetually on fire with sensation, perpetually aroused. Henceforth, cumming would quell, but never completely cease that buzz of energy in Kevin’s groin. Eric watched all this, with his mouth hanging open, and Kevin’s cock only inches away. And as the changes slowly subsided, he realized something else. Kevin was …. dripping. It was as if his balls were so full that they couldn’t contain it all. The mouth of his cock had become a wider and deeper hollow thanks to the change. Precum oozed out of that deep cock mouth pooled in a thick glistening drip and then stretched downwards in a long thick string to land … Eric felt the felt warm, damp splash before he looked down to see it … on Eric’s cock. It was followed by another string of cum and another, and as each one fell there was just a moment when their dicks were literally tethered together by a string of precum. Kevin’s eyes had glazed over during the change. Up until now the changes had all been physical. But this time the pure and constant arousal created by the change left Kevin’s head a buzz. He himself trying to clear it, but he couldn’t shake the slightly goofy/horny smile off his face. Forgetting Eric was even there, he reached down to rub his had across his tight full balls, trying to ease that constant churning feeling within them But all he accomplished was releasing another cascade of precum, that stretched down to drench Eric. But Kevin did at least finally notice that Eric was there, and the goofy smile turned into a predatory grin. “Well,” Kevin said, looking down past, around really because he had to shift his head to see past it, his own cock. “It looks like I was wrong. You do have something there after all.” Eric had been so mesmerized by Kevin’s cock sitting just inches away from his face, close enough to lick, that he hadn’t even thought about what was happening with his own. But, as if marching on orders from Kevin’s gaze, it had started to stretch out; it was slick and lubricated, glistening from the steady shower of precum that was still falling on it. “Now,” Kevin still hadn’t moved. “Mr. Always has comeback. Are you going to open your mouth again? Or do I get the last … word … in?” He edged slightly closer as he spoke, just close enough for the damp end of his cock to brush Eric’s lips and slowly, almost imperceptibly his hips started to buck back and forth, pressing the cock closer, then withdrawing, closer, then withdrawing. Eric bailed. There was no other word to describe it. He tumbled backwards over the bench and bashed his head against a locker. Then jumped up, his heart pounding and his full hard cock bouncing back and forth as he did it, and yanked his clothes on. Kevin didn’t stop him; his grin just widened, and he reached down to run his right hand down the length of his cock. His fingers came back coated with precum, he looked them over, laughed, and licked the precum from the end of his index finger. “Well,” he said, looking up at Eric again. “I’m sure I’ll see you later.” And then he turned back to his own clothes. His cock swayed heavily from side to side as he moved and his balls slid back and forth against each other as he walked; creating a buzz of sensation with every step. The last thing Eric saw was Kevin’s muscular backside. He’d bent down to pick up his speedos; his balls bulging down past his deep crack. The look Kevin gave the speedos was one of almost amusement. He’d just bought a new pair to fit his bigger, more muscular body, but a glance showed they’d never be able to hold his new massive package. So Eric saw that as he ran out the door, and one last string of precum splashing on the floor.